CICEEO

OF

LIFE

VOLUME

II

THE

or

LIFE

CICEKO

BY

TEOLLOPE

ANTHONY

UIN

VOLUMES

TWO

II

VOL

CHAPMAN

AND

HALL,

Limited, 193, Piccadilly

1880

{All Rights Reserved.]

(/

-'^

LONDON

R.

Clay,

BREAD

Sons,

STREET

and

Taylor,

HILL.

CONTENTS

OF

VOLUME

CHAPTER

II.

I.
PAGE

His

Returx

Exile

from

CHAPTER

Cicero,

52,

^tat.

53,

and

II.

54

39

CHAPTER

III.

MiLO

65

CHAPTER

IV.

Ctlicia

8G

CHAPTER

HE

War

between

C^sar

and

V.

Pompey

128

OF

CONTENTS

vi

CHAPTER

VOLUME

II.

VI.
PAGE

After

151

Battle

the

CHAPTER

Marcellus,

Ligarius,

and

VIII.
205

Death

CHAPTER
The

174

Deiotarus

CHAPTER
Cesar's

VII.

IX.

Philippics

234

CHAPTER
Cicero's

279

Death

"

Cicero's

CHAPTER

XI.

Rhetoric

301

CHAPTER
Cicero's

X.

Philosophy

XII.
^'^^

CONTENTS

OF

CHAPTEE

Cicero's

Moral

APPENDIX"

II.

vii

XIII.

Essays

370

CHAPTER

Cicero's

VOLUME

XIV.

Religion

392

Scipio's

Dream

407

INDEX

413
...

THE

LIFE

OF

CICEKO

CHAPTEK

HIS

CiCEEo's

by

series

his

next

of

which

These

himself

on

his

It

abusive,

public
come.

small
he

ordinary

As

of

II.

of

these

his

explain

late

critics

about

"

regard

history

few

to

be

of

pages

been

to

to-day.
his

further

the

was

on,

four

poems

of

in

these

are

except

do
had
in

any
been

Greek,

speeches

spurious.
B

these

of

than

Consulship

own

useful

and

"

more

literature

written

public

Some

abuse

was

his

tenth,

attacked

language

that
of

lavished

he

never

and

exile

praise

in

all

yet

as

letters,

of

uttered

monuments

had

in

more

no

and

I shall

supposed by
VOL.

None

his

which

that

done

now

great

letter-writers

produced,
1

The

portion

thought

had

life.

with

conspicuous

by

the

for

owned

self-praise

or

produced

were

be

made

was

years

violence

must

Cicero

laudatory.^
his

the

by

two

remarkable

are

and

enemies.

more

to

speeches

EXILE.

FROM

KETUKN

life for the

return.

I.

are

"

OF

LIFE

tliese

but

unknown

are

the greatestorator,

five
be

to

all time,

with

written

view

to

publicfunctions

occasion

been

had

He
when

boughtgoldenopinionsfrom

been

true

which

it

to

achieve.

Having

made

been

been

Prsetor

rewards

accustomed
His

other

no

of

He

had

been

be

singular.He

people.

he

Consul

and

days

honesty. They

vinces.
Pro-

the

hitherto

exceptionshad

but few

declamations

are

all

against injustice,
againstbribery,against cruelty,and
on

behalf

would

not

among

men

he

have

have

himself from

been

of

the

employment

that

of it

was

the vain
of Caesar

great

government
was

the

of

His

Cilicia for

province.

the last loud

victorious,
"

and

then

all

was

over.

marvel
; but

have

saved

further service
a

year,

an

"

though his performance

After that there

with Cogsar,
the attempt
struggle

Republic;

"

tonizues.

done.

odious to him,

to
blessing

then, he

admires

would

and

man

in truth

was

died

readingworld

the bitterness of Caesarean

public work

consisted

the

he

the
of literature,

the hero

become

of letters whom

would

His

civilised life. Had

of decent

to

refused

had

from

abstained

had

He

combination

of those

public man

un-

the exercise of

in

"

had

and

speecheswith
in favour

rather

useful also,

"

given to

was

day

to

was

to

of the

all sorts of

his country, and

intended

singularand

honest

honest

to be

those

"

not

Consul, with

and

many

have,

literature.

permanent

Quaestor,(Edile,Pnetor

deviatingsuccess.

for the

have

we

we

"

than

the

Some

the story of Verres,

namely, telling

spoken, but

had

already"become

and

"

him.

speeches spoken by

had

He

us.

perhapsof

"

of the

CICERO.

shriek
The

to
on

make
behalf

came

the best
of the

fourteen years

of

HIS

life which

RETURN

yet remained

will

that these

seem

of the grace which

coming

will be driven to make

the truth

believingin

begetbelief

he may
the

excuses,

of

passing from

man

devotion

He

form

one

and

behalf of pure

on

At

country,and

his

the

ever

adherence

"

years

his
following

in
speeches,

all of which

There

longerthat

is

and

no

ultimate

his Verrine
in his

of the

punished. It

be admitted

to

the

againsttyranny

he made

He

may

people on

of his return.

Eome

the

same

of

tice,
jus-

glowed

shall be

been

in

less

was

punished;

aUuring.
to the

made

addressed

was

third

of

avenged

"

second

the view

free,or

right,it

Gabinius

are
subjects

subject.The

of priests
with
college

of his mind.

Cicero shall be

have

The

series of

success

oration,as generallyreceived,was

in honour

lating
vacil-

is forced to descend

avenged and

that the

no

Republic which

is not whether

but it must

His first

him

loudly censorious.

return

Catiline orations.

Cicero should be

"

still see

can

belief in the ultimate

right, that

to the

and

of justice
pure ; but whether

Gabinius

Senate

he

find the altered tone

we

triumph

It
aspirations.

the bench
and

and

see

Csesar,his

to

have to deal with Cicero in

present we

the two

can

patriotism.

spirit; but loudly exultant

Within

that he

the alert

on

whether

another,his doubting

but

"

to

he will not do without

to

to Antony,
opposition
passionate
true

years will lack much

thinks

his enforced

Pompey,

to

biography it

them, but doubtingmuch

in others.

public

twenty. The biographer

which

"

his

but

his

of

fourteen

the last

adorned

erectingthat

spoken ;

the reader

To

done.

was

sufficed for

I have

EXILE.

him

to

of which

monument
literary

usefulness

FROM

spoken

was

recoveringthe
B

attemptedto

alienate for

in

so

addressed

time,was

officialreportsmade
of occult

by

the

Before this
had

Tribune

This

return.

before

witness

of

the

back

his

his
assisting

and

"

sent

Sextius,who

in

judges;

apparentlyat

been

have

to

defended

had

separated
time, is

same

of Csesar's creatures,who

Vatinius,one

violent attack upon

was

he

bench

this,though made

from

ought not

serviceable
peculiarly

been

was

portentshad

certain

made

was

concerning

as interpreters
publicsoothsayers

the

that Cicero

show

godsto

house.
as

by

list,
though

our

on

pretended

the Senate

againto

to whether

as
signs,

coming

next, as

had

Clodius

it to
by dedicating

ever

The

religious
purpose.
not

had stood and which

which his house

groundon

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

ag^ainst Sextius.

there

Then

is

seventh

of
disposition

regardingthe

to

should be allowed to
these

be

must

for
period,

keep the

added

The

Coelius

man

details of the orator'slife. Balbus

to
an

Caesar,and remarkable
who
Italian,
It has

orations

been
were

critics and
"

parum

used

close

as

was

was

having been
of the

achieved the honour

the

disputedwhether
reallythe

work

of

by Nobbe,

who

of the

same

singular

Spaniardattached
the first man,

not

Consulship.

four

first of

declared

littlelike Cicero.

publisheda

the

To

these

Cicero,certain German

English scholars having

too
Ciceronias,"

Caesar

between
friendship

one

from

lUyricum.

within

others made

two

Coelius and Balbus.

Cicero and the young

and

to

was

and Gabinius

Gauls

two

which

by showing that

Caesar's favour

win

the

among

objectof

Macedonia

enforce the recall of Piso from

Syria,and

Provinces

Pro-Consuls, the

and

Pro-Prsetors

the

them

That is the

valuable

to

be

phrase

edition of

all

ins

after the

Cicero's works
Mr.

in

acceptance from

to rob

those who

There
Long's scholarship.^

Mr.

The
subsequent interpolations.
is

closely referred

so

him

two

Plancius

that

the

praiseof

those

made

by

doubted

be

because

of the
before

within

my

fact

he

of

As

indeed

opinion; but

to

as

what

is attributed to

best

continue

P P

day
"

who

says

the

by

had

See
Mr.

convince

which

on

the

Mr.

Long's introduction

Long, speaking of
any

man

understandingand

of
a

sense

master

to

that
of

he

had

the

written

power,
of

matter

is not

to express

the

speech,
have

mind, might
said

much

so

by dealingwith

the

on

exile had
his

met

back

oth

the

to

these orations.

August, the
been

firstof Eoman

enacted

daughterTullia
that

Italy on

"All

this I

possibledisputant. "But

some

cannot

genuine.

there
him

to welcome

come

in the

my

of

of

the orator, that

Having

his recall from

people,and

Senate

Latinityit

narrative

my

defence

the

him.

Brundusium

at

the

speech

in his return

Cicero,in his then frame

landed

in the

the

to

been

four,however,

himself

occasion
to

speechesas though they were

g-

of

accuracy

probablyhave

within

uttered

Cicero

the

first of the

the

it.^

that

four

know

address

an

I think

shall

of

expresslytold by

are

nor

orations denounces
of all chance

assisted him

spoke

singlevolume.

subsequentlyin

had

we

them

may

Cicero

by

importance of

scope,

confident

to

years

who

; and

it out

these

to

languageso strong as

absolute

EXILE.

of Ernesti in

text

in his introduction

Long

them

FROM

RETURN

writers,a

admit,"

he will
man

her

of

never

good

feeble,
eloquence,put togethersuch tasteless,

and extravagant compositions."

-

Pro

Cn.

Plancio,cap.

xsx.

"

Nonne

etiam

iliatestis est oratio quse est

LIFE

she had

birthday.But
first

her

husband, Piso Frugi.

At

her

that the

joy

of her

any

died

The

return

on

with

long

child,

it there

was

meeting, though Piso Prugi had

of it

had

Ptome

of Cicero to

chieflyfrom

that the

to the

true, the

contradictions

in such

way

as

contemporaryaccounts
his

I have

the orations

gloryof

in his works.

uncommon

altogether
triumphant.

was

from
altogether

are

subsequentallusions
not

than

birth of

I take

the third.

the

be remembered

It must

taken

live

not

imagine

to

lately.

so

have

did

her,and by

him

on

after the

soon

from

triumph in

of

much

She

died

divorced

been

led

are

depended more

husbands.

them, and

either of

having

life

of her

know

not reached

of her father's love for

friendshipwe

not

was

we
feelings

"

their

three

Tullia's

as they have
expressions,

own

of

closeness

she

this time

Of

old.

years

the warmth

; but from

the

come

widow, haviug just lost

nothingfrom
us

CICERO.

as

than nineteen

more

OF

to

have

to

own

them

would

reached

our

declares that Cicero's account

Eome

are

boastingnot

been

to

have

been

made

Plutarch

ears.

of the

are

above,though

his return

had his

But

They

pen.

named

we

gloryof

deed
in-

his return

fell short of the truth.

It may

the

be taken

citizen

for

populaceof Eome,

equal to
popularity
him
what

me

when
nature

grantedthat

he

had
were

that

the

prima habita in Senatu."

(linem dicta de

est."
scripto

Cicero

which

just driven
crowds

with that feeble monster,

had

had

againrisen

to

bestowed

upon

been

Catiline out
who

"Recitetur

were

of Eome.

thus

loud

in

Of
the

oratio,quae propter rei magnitu-

HIS

their great Consul, and

praiseof

people,with

of

and

to be fed

also

were

well

as

they have
gladiators
few

it

business

for Cicero

only the

were

of the

people,whereas

favour

of

We
that the

shall

of
feelings

well-ordered

when

them.

was

power

they would

be

Kome, Pompey

to

had

acceded

to

had

it,

hiin, the Triumvirate

had
a

been

crew,

Milo

was

behalf of their

been

AYhen

voted

if

in

to their
in

of the

lived,"

"

popular
five

spirators
con-

vixerunt,"

"

"

the

people

urgent for his

return

that
back

came

and Caesar

passed for banishing

againsthim,
But

crew.

Cicero's friend.

interests,

truth

he

his

prevaihng
carried into

were

ensure

was

imagine

we

the

by

When

been
on

voices

againsthim

death

had

the bill

had

those

though idle proportion

was

praisinghim.

able to hound

and

''

men

but

whose

"

their sweet

; but

who

one

suflicient to

safe in

arena,

fighton

actuated

after the

Cicero

declared that the

own

the

the mark

nearer

for
feelings

of

bullies and swordsmen.

assassins,

generallywere

When

there

probablethat

enabled,without detriment

their

to express

his

had

idle,

"

is

gave

their leaders at the moment

enthusiasm

with

named

probablybe

citizens

to be

in supposingthat
justified

all been

fight, bands

to

to

to

as

they who

Clodius,had

determined

ready

trained

occasions

two

was

in their idleness ; and

well

as

shall not be

the

on

but

men

been

ever

to shout

was

We

patrons.
who

had

them

of

There

our

taking artistic delightin

called,
though it

been

form

must

evidence.

ears,

of

in their

afterwards

great exile,we

amused

as

bands

vast

loud

as

personalgraces,

in

eloquence and

keen

EXILE.

circumstantial

opinion from

mass

of the

the return

at
rejoicings
own

FROM

RETURN

As

and

Milo

Clodius
also

the Clodian

had
crew

drive

helped to

bringhim

to

Cicero

Temple

Cicero

back

had

been
and

His

time.

the

of the

there returned

thanks

an

done

the

end

in defence
priests
the mouth
His

when

read

we

by himself.

been

triumph.

We

intervened,and

light.

"

idle.
the

much

have

to

Now

on

my

you, to the

brother,and

the

had

thank

my

of the full heart

and

him.

the leading

The

glowing

of his life as told

had been

of
expressions

out

into

pcean

eightmonths

had

sufficed to turn

you

subject.

againstthe grainwith

that

Fathers,for the undyingfavours which

me,

longerspeech to

he breaks

remember

that the time

If I cannot

the

events

words
grievous

rusty

people. Before

goodnessto
goes

hero

the 5th Cicero

On

the Senate

the
continuously

to Atticus.

September

very full of the

was

thank

to

he resided

not grown

property. Out

own

this is done

His last

despairaddressed

into

had

to

his

to

Senate for what

to the

6th

great

the then

givento

intellect had

of it for their
which

with him

the 4th of

on

thanks

his heart

first objectwas

languagein

of

Eome

made

of his

speaks,and

members

us

he

for the

neighbourhoodhad

His

the

Senate,on

to the
Capitol,

accompaniedby

was

close

was
opportunity

for him.

of the month

help

crew

wife,and where

in the

reached

Macedonia,though he

spoketo

He

templewent

his

his
day for expressing

they had
in

the

house

own

5th

for him.

he met

destroyed.He
on

to the

at

went

from

brother's house,where
for

did Milo's

so

once

done

been

who
procession

vast

Eome,

again.

and
Jupiter,

of

CICERO.

from

Eome
reaching

on

thingthat
a

OF

LIFE

as

you

darkness

ought,0 Conscript
have

conferred

on

children,ascribe it,I beseech

greatnessof the thingsyou

have

done

for me,

10

LIFE

Lentulus

the

almost
father,
the hand

of

present Consul

Consul

againsuffered

of

worthy
would

had
spirits
with

the

been

so

of

was

Syria.

Consuls

now

of

Antony

better

come

and

his

genuine

goes back

by

invective

has

and

the
as

name

sellers

Consuls
His

come

of

care

had
sequent
sub-

had

He

for their

the

latter of

him.

bitter.

to

him,

his anger that he devotes

these

regretit.

indignant

Abuse

makes

and
strongervitality,

thoroughlyfrom

more

who

the

of whom

and

speech to

not

unable

been

Gabinius

Senators

does

Cicera

heart !

the

its charms

seems,

Those

would

who

ill spare

Gabinius.

officers who
that

reader

that

splendourof

as

by
violently

"

think that

He

The

had

men,

not

readingthan joraise,has

alas,to

Piso

so

Consul

one

whose
together,

two

passionwith

was

portionof

considerable

utterances.

the assembled

he is carried off

but

was

but buyers
the}^,

againstthese

scorn

before been

never

of Macedonia

permittedhis exile,became

there to thank

they

Piso and

were

and

now

so burdened
low, so depraved,

were

governor

hatred

two,

come

he

of Eome's

had

declared

less to sustain the

Xot

Cicero's

had

igDorance"that

provinces."These

former

so

narrow,

comprehend, much

Eome

there

needed

ground,had

Catulus,one

though

Catulus

there had

But

greed and

of Consul.

that

second

not have

the

from

bad Consul, she had

name,

be safe.

he would

But

together.While

two

by

been, he says,

consular hands.

told him

from

had

to raise him

by

had
best citizens,

afflicted

him.

god to

wounded

not been

CICERO.

OF

to his

have

eulogyand

worked

on

names

various Praetors and

his behalf

the voice of the j^i'esent

Consul,

Then

he

Lentulus,a

declares
decree

HIS

has

been

RETURN

passed in

awarded

to

from

Italythose

be

all

collected

from
in

praiseof Lentulus,but
orations

could I leave

What

to

on

goes

should

that the Senate

not

forward

come

of the

top

especiallyPompey
But

that

those

who

were

would
find

to

look

not

of

was

around

with

whom

him.
it

the

with

matter

humanity

and

desire for progress.

Eepublic as
slacken

the

with

the

add

my

lib. xi, cap. 1,

Quintillian,
told

us

world

very

plainly what

the

Eoman

nou

niediocriter Cicero."

as

efforts at

who

to

"

Cicero's

had

his fate to
was

after

have

orivino'to
who

him,
"

of

restored

am

his

I will
itself restored,
if it may

but

energy."

up

to

the

to

In

to

his

time

"Eeprehensus
self-praise.

est

be

translating

critic worshipped Cicero, has

been

to

Lentulus," he says

liberty
;

to my

as

offending

was

sufficient accuracy

Eepublic is

something

the
offending

was

because
forgiveness,

oration,"since

me

nothing in

will
possible,

of

the

at the moment

was

He

was

had

of
regardless

centuries

many

vanity deserved

end

speech,''than

offence he

his

the

piece.

he
posterity,"

my

one

he
popularity,

all

into the

the

as

of the

of his

though he
boastings,

come

out
Through-

forward

the demons

clause

that

at

put

legacyto

defence

little to

was

is

in this

is much

Cicero.

back

decreed,that the citizen who

have

ladder

of
self-importance

act.^

richer

in my

these

Eepublic."By
at the

as

bringinghim

There

are

opening another

say,

of

praiseof

in

more

Gabinius

Piso and

hero,whereas

that

well to their country should

feel that Cicero

we

been

namely

"

Cicero.

him

"

citizen ;

the purpose

togetherfor

has

than
glorious

more

wished

who

11

EXILE.

21

singleEoman

his banishment,

these

"

his favour

other

any

FRO

the

theless
never-

feelingof

in hac

parte

12

OF

LIFE

word

here

and

there

CICERO,

have

as

There
expression
my incapacity.
translation.
and

If you

wish

vigourin it,you

to

done, I feel

is

drink

such

no

every

thing as good

the water

with

go to the fountain

must

at

and

its life
drink

it

there.
On

the

he
day following

people, if

indeed

"

his pen,

or

made

it has

allusion to Clodius

no

againstthe

late Consuls.

though his

audience

of

who

one

Pompey

had

before,and

the

same

but

in words

afterwards

which

to him

make

that

was

be

us

very

magnificent
throughoutthis
us,

as

to

ChapterIX

Tribune.

His

praise

that of the

see

day

self-glorificati

how
There

to

untrue
are

him

phrases so

piecethat they obtain

short

singula."Let

himself

spoken

speaksin touchingwords,

brother.

of the oration and

that he will avenge

he

remember

for
they are read,forgiveness

ulciscar facinorum

in his

even

disputehad
than

ever

gather that

him

said of his
he

his mouth

bitter as

may

hear

fulsome

may

Of his brother's devotion

been

we

the

that in it he

as

was

this

popularas

more

from

was

though he

have

speech to

remarked

been

From

been

almost

was

have

to
delighted

was

there might
self-praise,
ill of

similar

speechwe

to which

as

"

the

made

from

the writer's faults.

*'Sic

the

turn

of Latin

reader

how

the

againstthe

speakerdeclares

evildoers whom

he

has denounced.
Cicero

thoughhe

ruined

in purse,

Senate

and the

which

he had

"

had returned

except so

far

triumphanthad
as

he

could

peoplefor reimbursingto

been

subjected.The

declared that his pfoodsshould

be

back

come

depend

him

on

the

the losses to

decree of the Senate had

returned

to

him,

but the

HIS

such

of
validity

might be put

upon

promise would
the

villas had

goods in question.

of

worst

of the choicest

ever

somethingof
ground
be

by

ligion.It

his

was

deemed

decide

that

the thraldom
These
the

that

Eepublic. Nineteen

past

Consuls.

consciences

of

in

carry the

among

them

awe
Superstitious

hold the prey with

would
be

care

brought

him

to

wish

well

College of

sanctityof
to

Senate

lightlythe

more

breed

the

trust the

contempt.

if he

Priests would

nineteen

The

Cicero.

it was

distinction in

the hearts of those who

the

Eome.

or
Consulares,"

"

were

affects

graspinghands.

littlefor the

for the

sacerdotal interference.

making this speech probablyfelt that

peoplewith

of Ee-

be liberated from

does
for their guidance. Familiarity
priests
Cicero

us, to

in
priests

birth and

high

prieststhan

with

as

question.The

by

of

men

caused

"

of

spot of ground should

all

had

Sua,"

Domo

this

of sacerdotal tenure

were
priests

Park

belongedto

propertygenerally
; but

could decree the restitution of

necessary

Eome,

before the Bench

to
priests

had

perpetualservice

Pro

"

"

city,the

this point that

contesting

of

speech,

next

for

built there,because

be
at

to the

the view

of his house,
for the

was

Libertyto

But

stolen.

Clodius

gods.

to

consecration
with

was

made

recovery

It

temple

consecrated

so

devoted

Cicero

and

deprive him

to

space which

of the

one

been

all the

spot of ground in

to the service of

him

had

made

been

by devotingthe

of Eome,

Lane

the

on

ground. [HisTusculan

trees

very

attempt had

all,an

His house

destroyed.His books, his pictures,

been

columns, his

his marble

the value which

depend on

Palatine Hill had been rased to the

Formian

13

EXILE.

FROM

RETURN

could
not

Consulares

ground if they could

He

did his best.

He

14

LIFE

to Atticus

wrote

and

made,

was

and

which

dedicated the
the

without

do

of

the

Cicero

well that

nineteen

them

his

himseK

devotes himself to
with
Such

Eome.

though I

doubt

whether

the hands
his

of all young
own

oration

words.
so

He

of

men,

and

thus

When

so

much

preparedAvould

that the

Domo

had

remain

come

extant.

to

question

allowed

that in
in

some

days.

our

Sua," Cicero
his house.

come

famine

frequent occurrence,
ever

led to

speechshould

givesfurther proof that

has

had

he

bearingon

no

that

againsttime.

seen

Pro

their famines

recommends

was

conferred

Senate

excelled

there

calamity was

Att. lib, iv. 2.

Ad.

has

restored

wiUing

hours

be

"

Cicero's return

been

talk

three

It may

which

matter

The

to

speech,

the

the world

cause,

discussion of the

fortitude has been

be

doubt

no

spoken for

In the first portionof this

Concomitant

the

by

asserts that he

ground.

coughed down.
Roman

respectseven

of the

Eome, all the priests,

of

endeavoured

Clodius

to be

on

once

that business

can

authorityhad

such

back

When, however, he had

an

ground

Consulares,were

have

should

among

that

of

spot

grief,

he at
and

on

declares that he

appointedto

Cicero
religion."

no

his

expresslycommanded

been

the decision,
and
interpret

have

If he who

"

present mood

In the

Clodius.

the occasion,^
and

on
having gained his
congratulated

knowing very

in

spoken well

ever

decision of the Bench

that

it,then

had

not been

had

after tlie speech

days

then, so deep had been

so

ground had

few

if he

based.

was

any breach

once

with

it

people,nor

people to

on

done

his friend of the

ground on

at

that
declared,

greatthe importanceof

so

informs

by

CICERO.

concerningit a

occasion he had

any

OF

to

us

we

cannot

mortality
be
we

put

into

still here
but

think

HIS

RETURN

that
as
friglitful

so

the Corn

repealof
have

reached
not

was

whicli

and
The

very loud.

become

such

on

all know

w^hat

the slaves,but

and
that

it

But

It

country.
and

the seasons,

and

but

laws the
the

assume

return
was

that

demand.

seditious

the

guise of

in

now

had

become

arms

againstPompey

from

one

subject;

well

proportion

government

occasionally

periodof

as

for

their troubles

Cicero's

Clodius, who

dear, and
as

diligent

the

fair

would

At this

and

scarce

the

in

accordance

were

make

grumblings,which
insurrection.

cated
compli-

in

on

any

to the

it fell short would

when

suppose

the assistance of such

with

people looked

The

with

food

of the laws
with

free

500,000, at

know

rapacious. We

even

at

Sicilyand Africa,
only

not

be maintained

supply could

supply,and

known

marvel

do not

produced

not

was

the nature

orations

but

cannot

and

of

Augustus.

been

have

must

of

certain officers of state

as

honest,or fraudulent

of the Verrine

the

but

matter

to

than

more

reverse,

surmises

by

no

It

the

scarcity

fed,includingthe

imported chieflyfrom

was

plentifulor

w^as

with

to

was

difQcult matter.

aware

am

We

in the time

even

number

people was
chances.

led

time, the procuringof food

and

the

to be

been

million

though the

even

this

under

was

have

as

the streets. But

various

the number

was

far

as

the

justbefore

occasions,complaintswould

feedingof

and subjectto
great difiiculty

15

Ireland

N"o records
in
perishing

men

uncommon,

EXILE.

desolated

Laws.

of

us

FROM

againstCicero,

into Eome
caused it to be believed that the strangersflocking
to welcome

Cicero

had

filled the bellies of the

could

hardlyhave

been

eaten

up

people.

the food which

An

entertained.

idea

should

further from

ISTo chance

have

truth

influx of

I
OF

LIFE

^fs

STiclia

on

somethingshould

difficulties.

at this

Pompey

had

who
the

conquered

stillthoughthimself
of
necessity

This

Province.
to

was

in his

him

conferringupon

never

his

I had better

History.

the first great

him

to

he made

perhapsrefer my

to

the

food

by

It failed
too
to

great

attempt
was

and
required,

Cicero

was

nated
nomi-

accepted the position.

to his brother

people on

readers to book

for

in his

mitigatedlaw

certain powers.

be

made
struggle

of Csesar.

providethe

up

disposal,

should

permitthem

first lieutenant,and

treasure

his

alreadybecome

But

The

Caesar.

Pro-Consul

every

Senators to

time

Pompey,

all the

and
fleet,

tained
enter-

the two, felt

placed at

acted,however, givingit

speechwhich
'

and

absence.

Pompey
passedenjoining

as

be

increasing

was

of

that

was

fear of Csesar had

of Ptoman

in the bosoms
to crush

army

for

in the West.

the growing power

strangle

The
altogether.^

himself

should

Csesar

to
superiorin authority

five years

Pompey

an

seem

have

Pompey

Pompey
which

State should

the

in state

"

biggerman

behalf

his

of the

pirates,who

greatstep in rivalryof

some

on

minds

resource

Let

power.

the

necessary

gatheringahead again.

Mithridates.

commission

that he should have

been

and becoming dominant

legions

belongingto

He

have

unlimited

almost

proposalmade

own

scattered the

had

periodto

the idea of

the

hitherto been

supposed

it was

quietthe

to

to find food for Rome,

commission

give him

be done

had

Pompey

however

his

spreadabroad,and

was

populace.Pompey

had the

have

could
population

effect. But the idea

that

CICERO.

v.

the

Quintus-

passing of

chap.viii.of Moramsen's

18

LIFE

hands

of

Eoman
of

all young

himself

it

was

was

in

abusing his

consider the

we

argues the

tells the

questions.He

restoration must
hitherto

made

been

had

been

the

been

not

of

statue

figureof

consulted.

givesvarious examples.
says,

by

"

by

this

has

an

man

impure

and

among

women,

through the

gone

that his mind

ends

"

his

its author

"

to certain students

longerwork.

And

and

women

been

that he
set up

on

well known

to

had
priests

authorityhe

such

done,"

been
of all

he

religions,
"

who

men,

among

been

"My fortune,"he

equally

says,

It

was

which

intended

as

was
a

he

as

it is,will suffice for

treatise
a
religion,"

at Bordeaux.

had

so
hurriedly,
violently,

so

as

his

ratified the proposed

this has

ceremony

dans la

him

had

was

not

impiousenemy

he did

penaltieshad

of
necessity

all moderate

llomains

no

joy of

prostitute.The

each other."

speech,

cU'S
Politique

such

people had

"

by

Citizens who

his tongue and his voice have

and

inconsistent with

the whole

city. Clodius

Greek

Of the

consecration.

man,
noble-

well,as

very

Liberty,but, as

The

Cicero

Eoman

acknowledged of

was

benefactor to the

the spot,not
all men,

that
priests

subject to

malefactors ; whereas, it

wanting

decency of language.

their decision.

depend on

evidence

us

restrained

was

to his house

questionas

give

life as

he

enemy

of morals."^

or

Pontifices."

Ad

"

view

no

testimonywere

clean
singularly

of

man

of what

He

this address

in

tlie

that

says

manners

ceremonies

If further

so.

be found

but
sense

improvement of

of their rites and

that

might

all

for the

nature

enough
it

Montesquieu

orators.

in establishing
their religion
had
legislators

using it

The

CICERO.

OF

me.

read

by

prefaceto

HIS

The

so

of my

memory
children ;

my

BE

"

he

course

his house

these

Villa,with
he

sums

not

was

the

ended

Fro-Consul.

by

These

work

to

after all but

Pompey,
seems
tliing

Pompey.
surrounded
in truth

read

he

when

him, and

continued

going justas

these letters in

he

too
politics,
almost

as

it

Lentulus

friend that

friendship.He

that when
No
sees

one

he

has

talks to
be

can

the friends

more

by

interesting,
un-

In

himself.

him.

of

intricate

say too

for

last been
It

supped

Pompey

was

with

every-

graciousthan
whom

Pompey

is

all others know, that the affair is

he would
which

Ad

to

correspondence

friendshipof Pompey

as

have

found

at

knows,

the

Cilicia

to

has

he

to him.

written

he

show

says,

they could

to the interests of the absent officer.

tells his

to go well.

But

befriended
a

Villa.

From

were

gone

"

the
a

and

now

to
they refer specially

secure

indeed

nine

had

done

speeches,we

which

gratitude
by

Formian

of his return.
the

about

damage

injurydone

this, perhaps I might

as

he

of them

; and

full of details of Eoman

letters are

as

able

his

close attendance

for such

one

had

for the

immense

disgrace.

his house

for the

contented

Consul, who

Lentulus

to show

necessary
and

late

with

"4,000

"2,000

of
twenty-sixletters,

Lentulus,the

and

"

besides

followingyear,

gg
aetat. 51.
2P

live without

cannot

of the year

work

him, so stolen,

taken from

the
hardlyhave represented
fairly
So

patrimony sufficient for

so

he
religion,

to

got back

the Tusculan

AVith

be

19

EXILE.

will be

name

for its re-erection ; and

"16,000
to

FROM

but if his house

dedicated
falsely

Of

TURN

not

have

it.^ We

Pompey's name

Div. lib. i. 2.

is

feel

as

we

continually

20

before

his

power

slowness of the man," he says to Lentulus,

Lentulus
There

be,

to

was

"

or

not

was

to

not

matters

giveshis

He

itself. While

conducted

dignityClodius

on
"

violent tumult

''

"

obscenissimi

versus

down.

remained

Pompey's side,the

on

At

Pompey

noon

the rostra, and

his

feet for two

wanted

to

"

optimates

'*

"

Pompey," againshouted

o'clock,at

indecent

sang

to Clodius

Ad

go

shouted

Pompey,"

"

to

E^^pt ?

"

there

Div. lil).1, 5.

much

was

"Nosti

fightin

After
to

"

the

of

Then,
songs,

"

Who

had

Clodians

Clodius!

that,at three

spitupon

which

sat down

and his sister

demanded

his followers.

they began
given signal,

Then

assembly

hours.

the

Who

Senate,

in the middle

brought
"

the

speakingwith

was

Clodius, risingin his anger, demanded,

?

of Cicero.

character

Clodia.

famine

possible,

as

that august

how

in reference

"

much

as

all these

From

with
supporters in vain struggled

his

and

of
got possession

Clodius

and

Pompey

cries to put him

shouts and

letters to

doingsin

of the

account

an

as
showing us
interesting

is

which

to

king of Egypt

be restored.

the
affecting
peculiarly

brother

how

well

then

the

to abstain

thinc^s,however, I endeavour
as

his silence/'^

and

Quintus, dealingwith the

with
time, especially

the

the

flattery.

five letters to his brother

are

of
politics
who

full of

are

then

know

These

personalmanners

of

allurements

the

use

''

knew

who

man,
slow, cautious hypocritical

personalappearance

You

"

holding his tongue.

of

his

saying graciousthings,and

of

his power

by
againby

Ponipey prevailedby

much

how

us

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

each

their opponents.

party tried

Loiaiuis tarditatem,et tacitumitatem."

to drive the others

best of

it,when

should

be

for

hurt

Cicero

in the

tumult.^

city.

Cato, thought it
about

with

Eome

well to

as

What

gettingthe

were

off lest he

run

hope

thingsoccurred

could
in

there be

the Senate ?

force
speaks complacently of resisting

letter

in this

"

thoughtit

such

21

EXILE.

optimates

"

Cicero

force in the

by

The

out.

oligarchywhen

an

FROM

RETURN

HIS

fall into

to

necessary

the fashion

following.He bought a

armed

an

Cato, the law-abidingprecise

Even

; but

of

and
gladiators

circus-men

as

Cicero tells his brother with

he

glee,because

go

company

sell

obligedto

was

and

them,

could not

afford to feed them.^

There

are

letters also to Atticus,

seven

than

of the others.

any

that

so
perfectgood feeling,

made

his friend.

And

thoughts,as they

thoughtshave
action

been

to

Atticus

see

addressed

withdrawal

to

about.
had
and

Atticus

not been

then

sent

bursts

Ad

been
had

of

heard

to him.
out

of

brother;

as

"

by

of

man

one

he had

complainedthat

not

written

Cicero had

and
or
recantation,
nraXivwhia^

his

the view

of it and

Cicero

moment

had

a
professing

virate.
the Trium-

to

be

talked

complainedthat

puts forward

real truth.

Quintum fratrem,lib. ii. 3.

of

oppositionto

sufficient

v/ith the

his

to

confided

to Caesar with
extent

some

had

called

plaints
com-

his real innermost

them

been

had

that the

effect of estranging

no

certain letter which

he had

it had been

had

given even

surely seldom

to Csesar. This

It

not

are

is in these the most

know

may

learn from

we

to another.

allowed

we

in his exile had

him

by

There

terestin
in-

always more

"

"

it

his excuses,

Why

should

j^id, lib, ii, 6.

OF

LIFE

22

nibble

round

the

?"

The

-swallowed
almost

he,

"

base, and

which

unpalatablemorsel
had

recantation

he

had

of it.

ashamed

been

what

truth

in them."^
true

were

for him

who

He

does

not

against Csesar.

to truckle to

Unsupportedhe
truckles.

would

He

be

"

stand in open

cannot

writes to

But," says

who

could

ought to

if there

was

any

the party to

it becomes

not for himself

be

to

those who, if

enable

Therefore

Caesar,

so

be

to

policy. You

rely upon

tlieir party, would

to

firmlyev^en

and

"

^'

is in those

there
treachery

leadingmen,

our

has

to himself

seemed

farewell to all true,upright,

honest

hardlybelieve
be

CICEBO.

they

stand

necessary

but for his

party.

to Caesar.
hostility

He

Caesar,singingCaesar's praises. It

for the party rather than

for himseK,

is

but yet he is ashamed

"

of it.

There

is

letter to Lucceius,an

much

thought of,

heard

nothing.

and

"

Cicero

in

doing

so

you

beautiful

uses

wished

be

to

praisedby
as

he

"

Again

to
flattery

and

the bush, to

think

abandon

praised.

praise me."

his

speak
"

but

even

Ad

becomes

Lucceius,we

though

desires to
are

^q

piy, li]^,y^ 12.

you,

highlyof

correspondent.Alexander

Lucceius.

Att. lib. iv. 5.

mea

history."Then

asked.

was

time

beseech

more

that I deserve,

has

ornes

he

But

painted only by Apelles. He

none

of the

Ut

"

again I

all the laws of

day then

later world

our

writing chronicles

to be
to

that.

perhaps

you

however

is

you

beatingabout

any

than

me

ask

bolder than

without

Lucceius

boldlydemands

postulem,"2''I
much

whom

of

historian of the

he
had
be

told, did

to the

I will return
B c

FROM

RETURN

HIS

speechesof

the

setat. 51.

^j^Q Senate

^Q

certain prodigies.Eeaders
respecting
in
frequently,

how

remember

Heaven

supposed

was

that the

miracles,indications

expiationswere
of all

do him
a

had

had

been

Etruscan

V.

had

man

to

by

15.) We
the

lire. The
in

god

or

of Mantua

fire.

the

precociousbaby cried
became

woman

of armed
sions

the

"

lo

as

Horace

prophetin

old

that the

as

he

temple of

Juno.

one

An
indifferently.
"

ordered
sons

it

before
in

seen

was

(Livy,

arms.

prodigies

the

crowd

green

of them
tree

the

was

ox

in

spoke

At

born.

heavens.

(Livy,xxiv. 10.)
vast

took

place it rained chalk,

destructive,strikingthe temple

triumphe

though

In

his

an

gallantly

was

more

certain occasion

the Janiculum.

did the wicked

wrote

bloody.

very

altar

"aiuspices"always

as
certainly
though

renewed

An

man.

appeared in

men

doubt feasted
Even

On

became

roadside

out

expedient to steal

found

was

an

built in the

Lightning was
by

nut-tree

off with

ran

believed.

they were

waters

another

it

Jupiter

By using such

devices ?

reading of these riddles,"which

the

brought together. Crows

was

Rome

woman

child,because

naivelytold by the historian

are

more

enemy's

that

history of

the

of

that

populacebelieve

the

thunderbolt, or that

pig instead

soldier who

young

by

could

what

political
enemy

to make

crushed

soothsayerfor

by

came

ungod-

offended

Very earlyin

done

used for most

been

given birth

that

the fate

If

had

and
displeased

gods were

of

anger

by signs and

shown

been

will

Livy

is
as
necessary.^The superstition,

better service than

house

with

familiar

had frequently
been
superstitions,

like purposes.

he made

first which

the
of disaster,

time

have

to

this

report of the Soothsayers

the

to

as

which

periodto

c^^pt^ris devoted,takiug that

56

23

EXILE.

of

Sicily. A
Spoletum a

ghostlyband

On

suchocca-.

slaughterof victims, and

no

of Eli.
he

thought that

believed

in the

public morals

anger

would

of the
be

majorum immeritus lues,

Komane, donee templa refeceris." Od. lib. iii.6.
"

"

improvedby

attention to them.
"Delicta

gods,

LIFE

24

OF

CICERO.

pleatlie Grecians got into Troy,togetherwith

horse, many
Sabbath

Tay

declared the
blown

was

The

ago.

years

other

Scotch

the

Lord

the

the

worshippersof

day,when

that

away,

the wooden

the

bridge over

had

to
interposed

on
preventtravelling
Sunday !

Cicero

had

gods began to
itself half
citizens

show

round

then

easier than the

many

beneath

been

fall a prey
Clodius

Caesar

as

to

The

by
the

full of life

Clodius.

among

the

come

gods.

such

was

portents.

and

earth

the

It is in the nature
of mankind

In

ever.

as

dehates

on

of

shall

Cicero and

quarrelsbetween

to

was

this year, Clodius

as

Clodius

on

desecrated

by

M.

Aruspicum Kespousis,"

be

There

levied

supportedby
and

showeringtheir

ground

See the Preface

the citizens.

which

U'hen

were

being

was

had

taxgathererswere

because

Nothing

to

declare that there

tendencies
superstitious

certain tax

gods

heard

to

law

passed

bution
consul,in oppositionto Bibulus, for the distri-

of lands
as

the

The
priestcraft.
as

above

three

The
for prodigies.^
put into requisition

being^dile, there
by

heavens

city;

were

noises.

always well pleasedto

the

were

in the

seen

subterranean

neglectof

to

been

twisted

of Juno

statue

lightning;arms

past the

been

some

thingsthat

the

his exile w'hen

of
preparationand continuing

years

had

with

wide

were
soothsayers

had

w^olf had

; a

from

long back

their anger.

struck

v/ere

clang,and

For

been

not

Guerault

question

these lands.

on

and

denounced
out

that

down

the

city

anger

its re-erection.

to

his friends found

Cicero's house

which

by

Cicero

was

upon

had
An

once

stood

appeal was

his traDslation of this oration," De

26

OF

LIFE

called,

on

"

charge brought againsthim

respectof violence.
from

Juvenal
"

But

We

at

Quis tulerit Graccchos

of that kind,

Sextius

and

his

violence.

Clodius

Milo

was

who

in

Caesar had

not

Cicero

been

had

up

the

the

been

thought not

somethingof

plead

then

great

conferred

but
grateful,

was

of

as

by

that

the

probably,that

Clodius

managed

struck

judgeswith

the

for

an

the

on

the

the

same

less

Cicero.

on

Sextius

he

had

grown

heard

of

offered his
counsel

one

Englishman.

Hortensius, and

day spoke

the

not

once

than

more

had

Caesar's

there had

at

as

to

of the

one

Sextius

Cicero when

common

added

been

but

seems

to have

Hortensius

to procure

old friend

Eoman

Hortensius

told that

addressed the

it

quarrel. But

therefore

advocates

and

case

of Cicero, and

return

assented

against

The

person.

had

before

Caesar and

see

favour

for him

was

in

an

prepared for

action

brought an

Sextius

surelyas

bullies

by Pompey

proceedingagainsthis

Cicero

are

had

^Edile,and

whips readyat

and

of

joined

been

as

As

sufficiently
grateful.Hence

assistance. For
to

band

obtainingthe
to

greathad

others had

grooms

absurdity

any

intrusted to Albino vanus,

was

travelled into Gaul

assent.

commonplace

with

up

violence.

has

himself

the defence.

forward

most

and

with

had

defended

againstSextius
undertook

in

querentes."

election of Clodius

of hounds
Milo

command,

Milo

violence

probablymet

English master

de seditione

remonstrating,
put

in opposing the
together

had

tliink of the

once

Clodius

by

without

Eome

CICERO.

the
side.

two

We

evidence,showing,

first blow.

Cicero

objectof gainingtheir

then

favour

HIS

the accused.

for

this he

In

acquitted. As

was

There

continuation
his

to

public virtue

of

regard to melody

in

beaten.

been

never

sound

suit his

cleverlyto

which

by

called

'"'

the

former

the

this

to

manet

Qu^e

in

"

Of

these,one

the

people,
"

the

There

set have

the

question
;
"

view

in

his

idea of the
very

servative
Con-

the

between

Optimates,"is

"

latter

The

but to do

of

Instead

tempestate

the
are

have
and

quietaest, et lucet

so

two

to be
to

did -and

who

be

said

-carried
"

was

his

object.

in

regardthis as

witness

tenebris,et
se

semper,

perfectallocution

and for the intellect.

ear

kinds of

who

men

most

have busied

prominent.

friends of
regardedas 'populares,'

the
considered,as 'optimates,'

what

could

themselves

'optimates.' Cicero
so

this

struggledto be, each,the

endeavoured

employed

patria,splendetqueper

always been
have

declamation

examining

sfeva

in

is

the witnesses

arrangement both for the

who

but they
'populares,'

they were

of

one

other to be and

trustworthy. They

"

was

atque haeret

in the State

themselves

citizen ;

sentiment

definition made

Sextius

sordibus obsolescit." I

regardto

Ca. xliv.

in

tamen,

alienis unquam

of words
2

"

Ca. xxviii.

neque

perhaps

below

any

know^n.

for

speech

prosecutor.

pulsaloco

has

"^

against Vatinius, who

can

day.

are

scripti
de-

Populares."

Attached

by

point of

own

the Liberals of the

and
name

orator's words

other way

his former

grandeur of

It is

it.

Cato

give the

is too

us.

language. The

finer

and

no

for

still singingas

of words

conveyed.^ There

be

in

was

displayedby

as

in

because
language,

own

and

thought

liner

by

utterances

interest

from
distinguished

it is

return, but

own

Cicero

which

Sextius

quarrel with

his

Sextius

about

of the paean

and

little

but

much

27

successful,and

was

has

indeed

is not

EXILE.

regardsSextius

oration

Clodius, the

FROM

RETURN

most

please the peoplewere

as

to

in his definition

satisfyevery
no

doubt

best

begsthe

28

regularlyhe
have

talked

LIFE

OF

him

down

other instance

no

of

in Cicero's practice
or in
Eoman

advocates.

It is

believe to have

character

been

here.

that

two

at the

of abuse

He

was

his

later Cicero

years

nature

of Eome

always
He

this

of the

periodof

looked

prizes;
"

that

he

might

the

Caius

as

which

provinceswhich
were

Praetorian

there

was

law

were

to be

it

It

province.

was

in

At

reticence

no

been

stood
quite under-

was

through
order

the dust
that at

governments
need

we

and
last

^vere

only allude

proposed B.C.

123, by

distribution

of those

the

enjoyedby

sure

plained.
exsufficiently

Hispania had

or

these

for

provincesand
making

of

these

laws

Gracchus

Vatinius

provincialplunder. There

plunderers.Of

Sempronius

here

Yatinius,

when

been

Sardinia.

to

unwilling

was

aspiringoligarch

speaking there

or
Leges Semproniae,

no

has

Cicero

corruption.

the

life
political

of

laws

allotted to the
to

which

coffers with

fill his

various

were

of

true

be added

Pompey,

aspiringoligarchwent
expense

he

this very

accused

his

and
Csesar's,

the governor

Sicily,or

or

we

pleadedfor

to

are

feel that

get

can

which

Syria,or Macedonia,

an

danger and

we

we

must

his eyes

to be

which

in the matter.

the

turned

we

we

of

whom

man

doings. It

Caesar and

reward

separateoration.

whom

to

to Vatinius

as

joint request of

The

as

other

doingsof

againsta

as

was
leavingthe pra^torship

on

us

We
either

manoeuvre

of the

creature

to Caesar and

speak as

to

forensic

accounts

our

bad, but

able to say words

was

such

separate oration.

justifiedin supposing that

not

are

by

This has reached

tirade

coarse

CICERO.

Consular

Proconsuls.

There

provinces,though

that any

"

provinceshould

"

I
HIS

be either Consular

provincesfor

selection of

the

the Senate without the

puttinga

veto

there
^

Senate

the

before

came

n^n

Now

made.
propositions

the

on

peoplehad

peoplehad

of the

Tribunes

the

and
voting,

Consuls; whereas

the

the
for those intended for the Praetors,
of

the Tribunes' veto,

free from

peopleand

29

EXILE.

But

Praetorian.

or

interference of the
had

FROM

RETURN

right

the

right of

in this

discussion

year-^
to

as

j}.t" Do.

aetat. 51.

^^^ ^^^^ ^^ three Proconsuls, not

allocation of

they

should

held.

Piso

have

in

was

done

Ccesar

sides of the

both

Alps, in

France

modern

had

already colonized, and

been

that the
than

had

He

of
subjugation

of

as

the world,
iron heel

on

turn

or

by

the necks

ambition

the

of

men

lightof

of his

his

own

of Ca3sar,and

his

and

served.

as

one

by doing so
have

that

in

which

to

all

men

of

fit to rule

who

set his

retarded for
to admit

prefer, as
"

of

objectrather

that

above
genius altogether
we

is

governor

himself

from

we

he

that

love the memory

showed

contemporaries.If
must

also

we

him

"

it manifest

liberties of mankind,

humanity of Cicero,we
macv

from

away

Gauls,

Mediterranean

was

Whether
who

he

Italyand

was
empii-e

new

great man

centuries the
rose

the

alreadymade

plunder.
provincial

Caesar

he

along
"

Illyricum.

which

personalcharacter

own

ISTorthern

portionof

supposed to

w^as

lord in the two

was

they

acknowledgedthat

was

his

good service,though

he

empire

it

Syria,w^here

stood very low.

on

the

and

which

government

Macedonia, where

in

was

primary

questionwhether

the

on

in the

continued

be

disgracedhimself

Gabinius
had

provincesto them, but

to the

as

"

the

do, the
"

confess to ourselves the supre-

acknowledge.ourselves

to

belong to

the

beaten

debate,the
such

his

speech,

was
"

was

De

Provinciis

the

consular

who

them

would

his

there

though

were

There

wishes.

There

of the Senate.

CisalpineGaul

the intervention

of the

Tribune

Yatinius,
"

Then
the

other

but

of

also.

the

was

permanent

preserve
Further

provincewould

Gaul.

they
Alps

as

As

had
so

they

it.

unusual

that

by

of the

the

Senate.

demand, for
one

the State ;

acknowledgedcontinuance
unusual.

Caesar

that the
the Senate, feeling
obtained

and

themselves
prerogative,

be done

could recall

for him

of
practice

Triumvirate

Then

But

part

provinces to

two

the

be
certainly

it must

done

and

the

shred of their

some

voted

solelyfor

most

giving of

The

very unusual.

was

affair

an

demand,

the

Consularis,whose

was

altogether
contraryto

conspiracysuch

second

the

Gaul
was

so

himself

that

arisen

who

Caesar
been

had

there

Governor
"

have

should

reward

been

among

put down,

jealousyon
peculiar
had

this

declare their

by
people,and especially

to

which

Senator

dare

not

that
here

not

Coesar to be

did

for

reasons

were

the

to

I need

hardly a

wished
who

many

made

Senators

many

career.

was

have

not

same

proviiices.

stopped in

founded.

the

as

"

the motives,either great or little,

on
investigate

opinionwas

officials

Cicero

Consularibus,"

strong opinionamong
be

victa

that of Caesar.

subjectin dispute when

should

Caesar

with

Gabinius

the

of
adjudication
There

fate of these Proconsular

and

of Piso

name

Yet

sed

placuit;

in
absurdityof mixing together,

the

feel now

we

Deis

causa

the
discussing

In

Catoni."

Victrix

"

cause,

aiCEJlO.

OF

LIFE

30

as

anxious

voted the

let it at any rate

they

him,
"

had

or

sent

try to

to

be

Caesar

said
over

recall him.

with

Therefore

huge

showed

recall him,

but also the

"

party desirous
but

Cicero

He

devotes

always

had

As

counted

for

when

they.recall Marius

had

Ptome
it had

The

De

Prov.

v.

by

the very

"

should

no

be

doubt
I do

the

same.

not

know

Now
of the

conquest

left to

Ca. xiii.

Cicero

him

wrote

as

to

authority

What
; but

Gauls.

says that this oration

notes

correct.

ca.'viii.

the

The

palinodia respectingwhich
was

did

Republic?

them.
against

"

found for his statement

Cons,

the

empire.^

of Ms

Who

Marius, but

Caesar that the limits

surely it
one

governments ;

forced to fear

been

chap, viii.,in

subjectdiscussed

historian has

generallymore
2

lib.

provinceswas

Atticus.
the

brought about

yet finished,but

Mommsen,

to the

for
fighting

the defence

on

and

able
consider-

be irrational.
than

Eome

was

to

was

his oration to the merit

it would

the limits of the Ptoman

were

not

was

always been

been

world

he

had
Ptepublic

the

Hitherto

in

more

Piso

no

their

them

longerpart of

him
recalling

was

faring
sea-

of many.

handles

There

he

year

pleasureof abusingthem.

revelled in the

enemies

more

distant

difficultit

more

speechCicero

renewing to

far the

by

of Caesar.^

of

the

desirable in the eyes

his usual invective.

with

Gabinius

his

portionof

first

of

of the present Brittany. The

more

the

out

destroyedthe Veneti, a

himself to be, the

powerfulhe

had

He

In this very

Nervii.

had

fleet and

the coast

peopleon

Gaul.

eightlegionsamong

conqueredthe

had

built

carried

had

He

Belg", and

the

"

Ariovistus

driven

and

Helvetians

the

country.

In

which

to^Caesar,

as

alreadydone gxeatthingsin

Caesar had

defeated

had

Gabinius,which

and

this also

up

31

great deal.

But

EXILE.

to Piso

questionas

the

nothing,came

reallymeant
meant

FROM

RETURN

HIS

no

writer

is

becfun it

had

who
mand

it
glory,

own

for the

him,

"

Senate

in hand.^

had

had

He

now.

Caesar had

finish the

him

bid

to

of that, Caesar

what

told the

done
to

enough
restrain
that

work

he
had

Cicero,if Caesar

his enemy

not

was

offers of

could

If he

him.

made

what

Senate

to de-

were

Senators

for the

be

had

he

for himself,continued

As

his enemy,

been

would

Caesar

though

Even

himself,thinking that

to return

for his

well.

so

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

32

employment

forgetyet he

not

would

former injuries.^
forgive
It is

should

readingof

the

importantfor

the

this time

up

utterances

in

to Atticus

and his brother.

"

his utterances

meaning of

trace the
to

day

which

on

judge the
in

praisedPompey
and

the

for

whether
praise,

excuse,

day

same

not

That there

to Lucceius

but

of

"

has

also.

Lucceius

allegethat

the

was

well

acquainted,
prove

Eoman

human.

; it

was

only

wish

Ca.

pretence,

severity
How

he

How
been

he

applied
Id

shown.

the Eomans
The

one

of the

application

of Cicero

only,

written

with which

to

Atticus

the falseness also of Atticus.

Italian ; it
that it

xiv.

of

at
private,

privatewords

to the publicwords
Atticus,in opposition
was

in

after this fashion.

And

in his letters

is admitted.

not
the habitual falseness,

proves

"

to suit the

not, has

or

in defence,of this I

killed, his

declared.

been

deserved

was

much

was

him
public,
dispraising

moment,

Caesar from

found

be necessary

hardly,

man

habituallyfalse

were

are

we

about

Caesar

those which

publicand

if a hard word
of falsehood,

of those who

Cicero's character that

cosmopolitan;

w^as

were

"

possibleto

Ca. xviii.

it

It
was

declare that

34

LIFE

this

that
spirit

he

with

the withdrawal

Cicero

accordinglyas,
""^Cicero himself

had

treatment
respectful

forward

to

for the

period of
he

to thank

of

Eepublic. To

it

certainlydid nothing with

pockets.
truth

I doubt

Balbus, for whom

Eome,

and

who

whose

had

whom

doubt,certain
was

not

was

his
But

laws

in

good

man,

we

glad to

are

laid
citizenship

down

belongto

than

turned

out

more

periodunless
had

2;ainedhis

have

the

of his. State

perfect

was

giventhe citizenship
and

There

which

main

be

friends,

State at

were,

Balbus

of
principles

tiuie.

vii.

no

or

Balbus
to

good legalargument.

a2;ainsthis will.

ca.

was

questionas

no

in this oration.

Pro C. Balbo,

owm

it be Cato.

says that because

here

hardlybe

one

He

so.

this year,

in

cause.

with

could

us

do

good

disputed. Cicero pleaded

accordance

for

did

be said with

can

there should
therefore,

This
citizenship.!

be

thoughtto
he

spoke

now

citizen ; but Cicero

he did his best

his
object of filling

much

the

The

Cresar."

of Csesar's servants

was
citizenship

in favour of the claim, and

he

that

seems

also

one

him

advocate."

an

experiencedfrom

Pompey

become

hardly

reputationfor
literary

his

of the

Cicero

Spaniardof Cadiz,to
of

as

decided

used

They

"

"

the

other Eoman

to any

as

whether

; but

good for,

which
politics

me

Senate

deals very

to ask ourselves is whether

that scheme

The

Gabinius

his life

was

the maintenance

Gauls.

two

and

Senate

Mommsen

was,

wdiich he

have

questionwe

he

what

"

the

of Piso

this

to

as

before the

authorityin

leave Caesar where

to

CICERO.

advocated

of Coesar's

decreed

OF

A
A

A
man

man

man

Pioman
cannot

cannot

be

cannot

be

RETURN

HIS

forced to remain

in his State

acknowledgedas

was

Nearly three

Consul.

of Balbus

Consul

afterwards

Thirty-four
years

40.

centuries after
chosen

was

I know

work

no

by
inspired

with

written

his

is devoted

which
intimacywith Cselius,
We

study Cicero.

to

that his heir should

his father's wealth

still

by

as

boy, accordingto

It

best worth

those who

was

thus

that

hearing,thus

publiclife all that

in

Ibid,

Gibbon,

There
no

tutor

ca.

was

was

all who

wish

speechwhich

he

Ceelius had entered

rich citizen who

to shine

of

was

well

as

he

boyhood,

fell from
man

young

he

Amis."

ses

he

by
was

was

customary,in order that he

which

would

best worth

the

would

become

knowing, thus

best worth

were

ideas

name

Gaston

intellect. When

own

was

by

to the

scendan
de-

Cicero's remarkable

enabled

our

the crumbs

might pick up
table.

be

that of

be read

of

son

his

apprenticedto Cicero,^as

to

come

the

Ciceron et

of Caelius.

the

as
publiclife very early,

anxious

now

in defence

in this year

made

should

have

237,

pleasantlyor

higher spiritof justicethan

chaptersone

became

eulogy.^

more

"

Empire

nephew

that,A.D.

of the French Academy,called

Boissier,

Among

the

Emperor, under

as

Cicero

on

of Ccesar's

one

of

his

Balbinus, and is spoken of by Gibbon

of

This Balbus

will.^

to be

rose

elected

was

35

EXILE.

againsthis

Roman,

and

leading ministers
B.C.

FROM

great man's

hear what

was

acquaintedwith

that he would

learn

learning.Cselius heard

xiii.
Decline
no

and Fall,ca. vii.

covenant,

discipline
; but

the

with love,respect,and

no

bond

eager

of

service,no

pupilwas

master's

taughtto

authority,
probably

look upon

the anxious

faith.
D

all,and

knew

learned too much

clever:
him

at too

always liked

the

and

could

forgivetheir

morals

Dolabella

almost

in

was

But

Caelius had
for

seems

detriment

time

to associate.
became

writingof

news

to have

been

Catullus.

debt,treated Clodia
tried,to
her

get her

former

that Cselius

than

brother

was

views
political
been

an

or

attempt

to

she

advocates
was

on

criminal

Catilinian

women,

of

her

defended

his enemies

could

social and

give a

name.

his

lady

This she
were

no

behalf,of whom
Crassus

by
these

cases

charges. Cselius

havingbeaten

The

There

He
conspirator.

all
having perpetrated

paying

she accused
failed,

poisonher.

bribery,of havingcommitted
practised

which

of money.

Catullus.

treated

was

with
being in debt, of having quarrelled

havinginsulted

had, it seems,

in want

was

acquitted.All

was

with
a

she had

Cselius

one.

by Cicero,and

to have

Cselius

tried for the offence.

four accusers,

"

rich father

back, and when

money

was

favourite, to the

Clodia,and then, without

as

lover of

the first

The

his son, and

lovers,and

of Clodia's many

one

it from

borrowed

He

of

afterwards

he loved

him, in the

to

become

of poor

with
quarrelled

of

good.

Eome.

from

as

loved

were

Proconsul, this Cselius

as
Cilicia,

Atticus

second

if their wit

whom

companions with

were

he

When

brightand

became

Curio, Cselius and

Clodius,young

even

"

perhaps

he

societyof bright young

He

Clodius

He

age.

well.

men,

so

earlyan

But

much.

learned

unrulyand dissipated.Cicero,however,

but

"

and

many,

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

36

was

as

less
her
well

combined
declared

also accused
his

father,of

Senator,of having

various

murders, and

excesses
political

It

did

was

to

probablethat

HIS

Lis life had

been

well

very

worth

himself
that

should

so

of

to translate

so

immoral

read

had

to be

necessary

to

life.

of continual

which

to

my

passage

begotten for

the

said

labour

who

They

the

Eome

us

allurements

seduced

which

but

to
varietyof pleasures,

shall find

one

who
beautiful,
no

which

has

who

can

is charmed

rich

his

avert

by

flavour,who

in

Greece,

constant

one

left alone

Nature

herself

which

virtue

no

can

stumble

to

produced

eyes
sweet

turn

If

for

therefore

smell,by
ear

to

no

us

even

you

all that

from

deaf

leads
now

only youth, but

not

yields itself.
occasionally

age,

of

by philosophers

by

not

in

me

drow^sy.iN'atureherself

slipperypaths in

any

manners

fame, are

to

that

the occasion.

advocate

the road

as

lax

so

with

upon

changes which
only in

life,

own

think

will agree

he

told

I will endeavour

acknowledgedeven
"

his

it

upon

are

sentiments

and

again is hardly possible.Nature

touch,by

takes
we

in

friend.

pages

become
occasionally

into

the young

middle

Cicero

schools,deserted by their scholars.

herself will

and

the

utter

young

undergone,not
been

has

at

to

the better for what

pleasurehad

in their

Eome

excellent

so

these

since

course

of

the passage,

speakingof

been

the world

and

piece.

condescended

may

likingCicero
has

for

pure,

portionof

ladies who

so

grave,

have

not

in defence

He

argumentative;
manners

whole

the

reading. It

the pleasuresof youth, and

palliate

to
man

in

best

is the

taste

condemned

been

It has

probably

not

was

"

of the

much

tells the reader very

time.

it

the trouble of

lively,
bright,picturesqueand

is

but

"

37

attemptedto poisonClodia.

speechis

The

EXILE.

irregular
;

very

that he had

true

FROM

RETURN

is

soft

coaxing

38

words,

I, indeed,

"

the

gods

have

the

world

at

him

show

brought

and

been

large

and

the

down

in

will

not

Cicero

think

the

others

one

for

of

but

the

doubt

have

Caftlius

moralists.

of

that

whether

have

gods
more

but

think

may

the

much

excuse

wrath

that

very

spirit
the

few

such

is

same

of

nature

on

to

There

the

CICERO.

perhaps

good

fellow."

sorry

said,
to

OF

LIFE

made

it, delightfully

given
which

enough
has

11.

CHAPTER

the

best

CAN

continue

letters.
g

52.

with

be

carried

zeal,

with

make

do

to

his

But
that

year,

Greek,

early
of
are

he

when

now,

was

truth

to

rhetorical
doubtful

which

of

well

his

as

spoke

him

for

in

life

but

which

that

might
Romans,

to

be

literature

taken

Rome

are

There

are

from

the

the
of

which

few

the

are

There

happy

fifty-second

reputation.

the

former

His

his

were

poetry.

he

leaving regrets

was

There

authenticity,

preserved
as

essays,

in

any

friendly

other

of

career

Roman

no

old

country

reached

had

that

his

utility.

allow

not

he

began

second

wrote

would

which

by

his

all

all

went,

his

Caesar

not

prosperous

his

his

of

object
of

and

political life

his

that

it

as

"

and

with

was

for

speeches

could

former

than

and

fading,

in

he
him

made

some

it

family

famous

more

behind

remorse

his

great thing

some

name

with

his

and

gradually

man.

which

friends

of

bitterness, with

think

this

main

which

advocate

an

former

never,

his

ambition

his

as

life for

existence

Outside

together.

profession

all

but

"

with

which

his

"

the

poles

two

the

period

reconcile

to

Republic

brought

on

energy,

has

of

that

means

and

this

at

was

pQJitical life

his

by following

years

It

54.

AND

Cicero's

of

gg

aetat.

was

record

my

subsequent

two

52, 53,

^TAT.

CICERO,

the

lines

speeches
day

"

40

and

there

intended

onlyfor

his

up

of those

greatworks

As

chaptersas
the dates

to

on

to the world
In the

I intend to

his

year

and
years

I go

which

B.C. 55

to be

was

come

friends from
went
seen

Eome,

in crowds

out

from Gaul

near

to look

if not
permission,

been

chosen
of his

or

to

Eome

into
closely

the

at his

own

provincefor

to year B.C. 49 inclusive.

evident

to

Though

was

now

Cicero that Caesar intended

we

alreadyhave

Syria

arranged
able to

was

Senators

permit the
and

conceded

five furtlier years,

It must

that

his

meet

might be
It

was

conqueror

of the city. By
politics

to himself

aristocratic Eome

Pompey
instigation,

Consuls, and

"

town.
provincial

to

had

for five

to
province,

Lucca, so that 200

few

sjiven

who

been

Csesar

All

his enemies.

enough to

them

All this had

the streets of that

togetherin

nevertheless

"

were

Crassus

to

of his

of

elected Consuls

of

whither
Italy,

the bounds

being within

as

of

as

only mention

treatises

each

Spains,and

fatal to him.

north

in the

will

Crassus,were
to

in

career

volume

of the Triumvirate

the two

so

the

to

the two

decreed

from

his failure

was

work.

and

have

In this year,

with my

Pompey

Pompey

Lucca

at

on

and

been

by the light

us

to this second

add

had

Oratore,"and

Cicero

literary
productionsI

provinceswere
to

drove

these dialogues

been leftin Eome,

De

Eepublica." It

in truth

we

commenced.

now

*'

which
as

he

that

preservedfor

appeared the dialogue

the treatise ''De

literature.

"

has been

which

which
politician

this time

to

up

All
correspondents.

to this time

B.C. 55, there

the next

CICERO

his letters which

are

his pen

OF

LIFE

"

Crassus had
the government
that is down

at least have

to rule the

his

become

Empire.

Cicero's letters arrangedfor

us

in

42

OF

LIFE

which

is

perhapsthe

in any

language. Even

date,but

we

because

Cicero

in

were

been

in

him

reply to

long

as

Ptoman

We
the

may

have

been

We

have

had

and

indignantreplymade

lu

stand well with

the most
were

never

in

we

"

Pompey.

before,and,

there
yourself

if you

as

are

far

of

been

deliver down

was

"

he

however

so

as

at

words.

none

ready

in which

used here there is

this time

never

to

on

great

instances of

coming on the games,

goes

delivered

thoughts and

over

see,

Piso,which

to Piso's attack.

answer

can

the

on

man,

posterity."

in the memory

as

speech,the

any

conduct

have

known

dare ! "

invective

this attack

imagine that

made

"

says,

but
instantaneously;

There

magnificentever

following
year.^

already

days wonderful

but

cannot

they

had

in Cicero's words

Even

that

thingsthat

to all

in

own

which

in the

an

orator's power

our

Pisonem, xxvii.

of irony, though

and

the

the

Middleton

imaginethat

that it should

believe

cannot

the year

Pompey's

tells us

subsists,must

of the moment

spur

precise

Cicero

life and

name

here asked to

are

when

spoken by

detestable character of him

most

on

the

as

in

was

parts,the whole

person, the

hard

spot

ever

the

attacked

Cicero, as

the

on

perhaps that

severest

Plutarch

Macedonia

him, and

of

said

exhibited

were

all the

to

answer

extant

Pompey's great games

placetill the beginningof

from

know

not

spoken earlyin

was

opened in May.^

his return

on

Senate

which

do

we

that it

alludes in it to

was

did not take

Piso

of this

sure

abuse

egregiouspiece of

most

and
preparation

theatre

new

be

may

CICERO.

say,

of

man

will be

he
"

was

touch

anxious

the most
; such

to

costly
as

again."

"

there
Show

addressingthe wretched

Piso.
-

Plutarch's Life of

Pompey.

repairedto his Province.

theatre."

But

Plutarch

no

doubt

**

Crassus

upon

the

of his Consulship
expiration

Pompey, remainingin Rome, opened his

was

wrong.

^TAT.

CICERO,
the

eloquence has

angry

displayed.We

soared
have

day

reply.

that

It may

polishingof

his

in the words

which

grantedthat

for

Cicero answered
and

which

to

we

did

him

at

his

him,

neck

and

the

his

this

syllable.This
one

of the

interest

enough

was

"We may

which

figureof

the

Horace

of

great master

public

think,take it

crushed

him,

those which

his

eyes, with

sent

have

Lucius

around

be

elected

was

in

undergoingthe

was

obloquy was

members

as

without

for the

year

of it in

voice,
ing
throw-

into

the loss of

Csesoronius

was

long

they fell

had

He

his

perfect
grace,

the standing of the

certain

inflicting

to assist his

Ptome, and

Consul

into banishment.^

to

him

CalpurniusPiso

highestfamilies
to

he

trained

arms

he

as

pretentiousProconsul,

impassionedwords

Senators

imagine what
made

his

in wonder

the tall lean orator, with

purple-bordered
toga with

of the

ears

which

will lose himself

of
figure

all his heart into

words

the

the

him, and that

upon

by
unfairly
represented

the

and
keen

managing

Cicero

with

once

assumption of confidence,as

upon

from

attack

an

undertook

may

what

us.

which
castigation

the

make

It may

prepared his

given to

was

We

read.

now

Piso

picturesto himself
with

it

it.

beforehand

have

to

have

it would

from

enough
as

intellect

human

exertion

abstained

is here

as

power

that he himself

been

imaginativereader

The

an

well

speech before

not

are

down

come

for such

well have

that had

produce,so

to

such

suppose

knew

Cicero

about

was

to

also to have

high enough
been

the

but

cannot

perfectenough

been

ever

risen

43

54.

52, 53, AND

had

come

possessed
in which

closelyconnected

family from
the

time

the address

of Augustus.

44

LIFE

tliat Piso

with

married
of

the

supportedby

safe at any
and

times

were

An

the

By

of Cicero's rage may

to describe it has

have

world

in

Cicero's

vindicated

however, be told of him

chosen

in

as

far

not
impossible

before

at

"Credite

Pisones."

was

this time

Calphurniawith

De

not

was

with

his

it,
his

whom

Arte

grandsons of Cicero's victim.

should

It

character.

he

that three 3^ears afterwards

we

They
the

judge

can

days

as

vile

of

was

as

the

were

last Censors
It

is

vile, but impossible

"

him.
represented

Cicero

Shakespearehas

The

men

Empire.

his son-in-law,as

Foeti(*a.

was

it must

But

both these

the two

were

the

justiceof

the

or

"

occupied

has

man

but believe that he

cannot

to believe that Piso

also to believe that he

was

as

of the honour.
Rome

the

to real anger^

"

unworthy

Caesar

waked

with Appius Claudius.

Censor, together

also be told that

elected

We

sort deserved

have

It

hated
entirely

most

failed

self.
look to him-

made.

eloquencethis

meanness.

some

would

he

had

easilyconceived.

be

ever

ship
friend-

Piso.

Lucius

was

was

was

appealthat

must

one

alreadybeen

that he

objectwhom

of
immortality

must

that every

he

consular

by

to Cicero's

answer

believe to be

Csesoronius

nature

of
strength

the

cruel results

protection.Piso

nature

then

been

the faction

by

thought that

one

soul

whole

did not

he

rate from

daughterhad

threatened

was

"

till after his Consulate

to

he

of such

attempt

and

Cicero's

Triumvirate, had

consular

The

an

whom

altogether,
sayingin

him

CICERO.

faction which

"

made

Frugi to

Cicero when

; and

Clodius,

OF

Tisones

he

made

so

father

'

was

us

familiar.

addressed

were

the

JETAT.

CICERO,

that

first

know

of the

part

because

they

gods immortal,
last ?

at

me

Csesar took

"

have

been

what

We

45

parttlie hard things

openingpassage
not

see, do you

he

that

around

you

is that

has

shone

this that

exulted

that you

odious

"

with

the unfortunate

coming

fair translation of the

how
perceive,

face of yours ?

We

of

Then

to

are,

the

men

rapid words

accusations

man

have

Gabinius,should
yesterday,
not

dumb

who

have

of your

not

of

personal

the

do

crept into

quotes it
a

however,

as

4.

"

which

Consul.
and

brows,
eye-

should

be

those

deceived

only have

us

When

high placeby

the

was

your

counsel been

your

the

dirtyimagesof

been

aware

put
or

mistakes

voice heard
to the
war

in

in Roman

sound,

and

prose,
to

"

catch

into

it is also

the

You

by

your ancestors,to whom

running
as

proof;

of men,

Pro dii immortales, quis hie illuxit dies ! "

hardly fine enough

complains.

eyes

service either in peace

any

being vicious

great fault
are

has

your

regardpaid to

Quin. ix.

your

that

vices,the sloth of your intellect,

your dul-

; when

did you

But

made

of yours,

of

Few

you.

''

been

within, have

mind

to speak.
inability

in the Forum

have

known

infamous

ness, your

when

of the

index

have

in him.

forehead,that face

your

the

deceived

been

Oh

upon

incompetencies.Nobody complains,says Cicero, that

fellow

we

tended
Cicero in-

the

in

to us, "Beast

remains
not

first words
"

imagine from

of what

The

quoted by Quintilian,

followingis

do you

upon

lost.

is this which

day

may

The

of his revenge.

heaps

speech is

be understood

it to

he

in bad

54.

said of his father-in-law.

were

The

ye

that

not know

I do

52, 53, AND

Iambic

metre, which
in

English.

The
was

Our

twang of which

critic
sidered
con-

ears,

tilian
Quin-

have

you

shall he

check,from

for

boast

boast

without

to

all its honours.

peoplechoose

''

whom

You

were

but

"

who

alive,no

continues

the

speech is as

Piso.

but

on

your

between

the contrast

he

dead !

full of his

Of

from
The

prgetor"

who

you,
!

and

"

are

Then

Piso ;

for

"

of the

as

any

ancestors,

me

himself

merits

own

showered

man

he is

were

man

say ; the Eoman

^^dile,not this

you,

"

peoplehas

anything. But

known

has

one

on

! That

"

novo

^dile, you

because

who

and

known

Eoman

made

conferred,not

were

"

out
with-

on

another

homini

''

me,

the

for their

regardfor himself,
ship was

me," says the orator,turning

to

make, for

Piso

present grimy-

around, that he has gone

on

ancestors

their

in

to
step in the magistracy

one

me

CICERO.

except

Piso to the audience

from

resemblance

no

And

colour.

is

OF

LIFE

46

other man's

abominations.
So the oration goes
himself

did

delightedby

the

have

heard

in

their

him

truth

large armies
with

dared

and

w^hether

reputation.

it has

; but

into

upon
two

them.

disgrace.That
home

send

the

other, Gabinius, has

the

Senate,nor

"

"

any

but

Two

not

their bodies
that

most

"

he

has

that the

for such
Consuls

gods

evils

sent

meaning Piso,
"

account

had

by

or

of his

his words

of his requests granted!

as

with

grandestprovinceshave

one,
an

be

for death,or sickness,

prayed;

of the

on

would

declares

He

crucified

Gabinius

he

been

not

had

asserts,addressing

Gabinius,and

and

Piso

on

come

to

even

him

saw

punishment inflicted

for torment, that he

have

He

know

not

for all evil

prayed

or

of

ruin

to the end.

Piso, that if he

to

together,he

the

on

has

doings;
credited

turned
re-

not

and

by

He, Cicero,

JETAT.

CICERO,
dared

had

hardly

done

it for him

he

and

consulaire y fait

it

will

allowed

of

of

regarded as
The

with

to have

which

his

with

games,
seem

he

usual

is very

which

man

of

was

done

us

"

old

critic
avouer

gravited'un

life,and

amusing

reader when
Eoman

ing
read-

manners

classes which

who

the

to

hope

to

be

''

"

and
letters,

as

the

between

This

letter

giving us
Marius

Ca. xviii.
"

xx.

be

some

had

xxii.

pey's
Pom-

Consulship,

magnificenttheatre
which

still remain

letter from

estimation

supposed to

the occasion.

in

he celebrated his second

were

described

to his friend Marius.

circus maximus."

or

are

humour

"

the

preparationof

speechagainstPiso

just built, fragments of

held,

on

la

the upper

theatre

as
interesting,
showing the
are

that

vivacityand

divided

been

had

and

"

French

II faut

'*

que

The

among

immediatelyafter them

written

games

Pompey's

in

Cicero alludes in his

him

to us,

those

that

gentlemen.

games

which

hatred.

expression
among
to

had

he

place a I'emportement

trop souvent

remember

altogetherdenied

had

tirade of abuse

says,

moderation, et

honest

course

mode

he

when

is, however, full of

It

expressionof

an

which

"

is

gods

is that in which

passage
army,

47

the

dignity. Le Clerc,the

de

surtout

ennemi."

d'un

this,but

Altogetherit

editor,speaks the truth

orateur

all

54.

brought back nothing in safetybut

qu'ilmanque

by

absurd

inferior to Cicero's

very

is

most

face of his." ^

impudent

as

for

that, having lost his

he had

"

hope

The

tells Piso

done,

to

52, 53, AND

Cicero

in which

held, by
"

these
Eoman

of
description
not

come

to

what
Piome

LIFE

48

to

them,

see

and

had

of

and

not

have

to

question. Not

whole

thingw^as

have

been
have

I should

theywould
could

but wish
of it all ?

in

had

that he

'

The

slave

that it

so

off at

not

than

rate

any

of beasts
slaughterings
denies but

that

there be

can

*'

theywere

to

Quse potesthomini

active part in

which

deeds

October 1869, 'The

the

stagein

the

on

goldengoblets

"

were

"

grand.

But
some

better

marvellous

two

were

the fact that

they were

something,

you

speeches,you

spectatorswere

Moralityof

should

Why

lasted for five

very

either of

that

^sopus

days. Nobody
what
weak

pleasure
human

Ad Div. vii. 1. These

delectatio,"
polito
been einplo5^ed
as
an
argument againstall

"

in

Poor

you.

esse

subsequentyears
sports, with disregardof

amusement

"

thousand

of letters^when

man

have in
door

which

by myself

you

mules

There

we.

while

asleep.Most costly

readingto

of my

one

bay

could they giveyou

delight

was
Protogenes

were

the

desisted.

hundred

what

"

not

costliness of the affair took

very

TrojanHorse,'

for

age that all his friends

by

'

If your

an

unfitted

The

distance

earlymorning

over

to
quiterevolting
so

Eome

ill,or that the

was

in the

half

or three
actingof Clytemnestra,'

the

from

view

your

pleasure.Six

all the

away

quite out

of
^judging

"

have been

not

tell you

upon

say,

but
acting,

there

was

been

that he

staringat puppets

been

have

despicable.''You

lookingout

but

games,

too

in

Marius
congratulated
was

Eome,

been

Rome

to

come

it

whether

having come,

we

to

He
eccentricity.

an

would

them

seen

in

been

have

To

them.

friend had

though his

as

himself,having

witnessed

course

of the
was

Cicero writes
Cicero

despisedthem.

CICERO.

OF

used

by

Cicero

words
out
as

of
to

merely lookingon, takingno

of skill. FortnightlyReview,

danger or
Field Sports.'

"

50

LIFE

in

meeting with

Marius

which

which
the

I have

to the

cityin

and

scorn

accused

the

of the
was

at any

him

rate

driven

convicted

have

of

The

their late exile.

by

the

when

refused

can

the

thus
obligation

the

but
speech left,

called

rose

the constraint

imaginethat nothingwas
forced

upon

this,however, there

rose

the

See
a

me

letter; Ad
maxime

The
appellavit."

As

to

thus

upon

put

him.

We

have

that it

whole

scene

him

him

is described.

me

by

than

nothingof
eloquent.

was

Crassus

it to their

this,earlyin the

tulit, et

was

added.

reconciliation between

"Homo

the

Cicero

request was
bitter to

Quin. Frat. lib. iii.2.

non
vulneraretur,

defend

him.

more

result of

body

wards
however, after-

Cicero,both Csesar and Pompey havingfound

interest to interfere.

called

one

defended

hardly believe

can

There

"

till Caesar's

Pompey

as

as

thing
some-

acquitted,but

v/as

Cicero

on

Gabinius

was,

his

first neither

at

of Pompey
expostulations

banished

We

He

his

universal

treated Piso.

Senate then

to

from

refrain from

to

in which

arms

on

of

defending

crept back

Cicero

he had

his first trial Gabinius

and

Crassus

received with

unable

which

criminal.^

Pompey, and

quam

been

been

passage

in
greatly

had

heat

country,but

found
had

necessity

The

him, but, having been

suffered very

and

he

letter to

the

man.

the

passedin

of accusations.

to

banished

At

city,and

with
severity

to do honour

Prom

defendingthe

Gabinius

defended

nor

witness,seems

man.

of

j^ovember

shower

in the

; but

quoted,he complainsof

Gabinius.

provinceinto

CICERO.

at Athens

of this year he

summer

his old enemy

Caninius

has befallen him

return

OF

next

undique actus,
trementi

voce

et

exulem

^TAT.

CICERO,

Crassus

year, Cicero defended

3.

setat.

made

^^^

54

BC

in

letter to

who

it was

but

by Pompey,
of his

of

Eeate

rectified the

down

stayedthere

which
Here

Antiphon

the

Drusus, then

Ad

its

to

Fain.

v.

He

have
and

Pepys.

He

of this

befriended

was

laughedhim

spoke for

Then

j^^

he

mentions

of

the inhabitants

Terne, where

as

the

at

time

same

surroundingdistrict.
He

he

calls it,and

returned
"

Arbuscula

out

privilegeagainst the

the

of

tion
ques-

pleadedagainstan

for Fonteius, and

morsel

He

Tenedos

know

we

who

have

that

Eoman.

thence
attended

Milo having been

giving,
a

things

think

people of

All

Axius.^

case

He

as

into
privileges

know

now

one

was

Scaurus.

8.

base.

pleasantTempe, as

some

Milo

actor

of

one

we

and

water

of
privileges

to undertake

the games

to

we

while with

our

upon

of the

Comagene,

seems

respect

regardedfrom

and
lovelywaterfall,

in this

rightto

vain.

questionof

water

Cicero went

^dile.

Cicero

made

did

no

of faith.

of

Interamna

Pope

to Ptome

behaK

spoken in

some

Interamnates.

modern

have

He
petty possessions.^

on

he

his coveted

credit for all the fine

immunities

king, Antiochus

Asiatic

what

attempt

an

of

unlike
altogether
on

51

Senate,when

be looked

we

supposed want

some

speech is that

some

been

brought their

had

by

But

in the Senate

speaks also

Of

here takes

have

could

Cicero

54.

late Consul

doubt

said of him.

had

he

AND

Crassus,^which

no

and

despisedCrassus

in the

the

Syria.

view would

pointof

rob

to

ijiission to

he boasts

52, 53,

dramatic
the

criticism

actress, which

defended

on

minds
re-

Messius, then

all these

Quint. Frat. ii. 32.

elected

cases

^j

in the

^tt. iv. U.

52

LIFE

but
letter,

same

their

details.

busy

as

London

defended

defended

him

does

seem

not

twice,

done
certainly

his late Consular

give

of

instances

mankind, refers
instances

as

think

must

we

of

all the

to these

in the

in
proceeding,

added

to the

and

he

as

and

pleadfor
a

dull

was

to

Maximus,
task it

vices

had

produced by

Gabinius

and

Vatinius

is to be discovered

which might
presumed strength

be

himself

between

Republicby friendlyrelations

springof

the year

find Cicero

we

of

search

his fortune, and

jokingpromise from
friend,whom

he

that,foreman

Lepta was
become
not

an

lawyer,who

recommended,

King

in

that

that

Lepta,his

officer in trust

remember

so

would

at least to

familiar

doing

was

he

Csesar

had

in

Csesar

Yal. Max.

Caesar

to

goingto
he

make
of

Gaul

refers to

"

or

lil;.iv.

mentions

ca.

ii. 4.

if

of the mechanics.
name

correspondencethough

ever

another

Gaul,

Caesar,with whose

under

Cicero's

head

Csesar

writingto

recommends

He

apparently great intimacy.

in

do

and

good,if good

friend Trebatius,a

we

he

of injury.^I
forgiveness

divine

his young

not

He

Csesar.

In the
in

the

so

read,whose

virtues

seek for the

iniquities

Sextius.

up

Valerius

for
pleadings

almost

an

doing

to stand

seldom

quoted but

often

in

suffered

Gabinius.

enemy,

also

"

called upon

when

whose

He

as

of Caesar, and
instigation

the

have

to

kept

was

trial of

the

ourselves

practice.

with

Vatinius

at

"

full

in

indignant at

so

that he

only feel

that

trouble

cannot

we

barrister
"

been

author

We

Vatinius,

had

he

CICERO.

that
slightly

so

with

OF

him.

"Send

uETAT.

CICERO,
me

some

had

else that I may

one

had

with

in

all affection ;

Caesar that he does

he

as

such

had

the

service with
in

work

Gaul

recommend

the

men

young

that

in

come

made

known

him

and

his way.

In

pretendsto
In

to the world

consult

September of

friend

Cn.

that

he

had

which

as

this year

in

before

come

is

He

us

him

the

versus

"

Optimum

erat."

Trebatius

became

treatises.

"

good
not

the

good things

whom

there

Horace

court

either

in which

the person

an

office of

all these

having been

for his

brought

was

obtainingthe

one

was

of his satires.^

pleaded in

is not

his

on

Trebatius

years

like

finds the

is anxious

take

done

tions
accusa-

promoted
the reader

accused

than

in

"

Tree.

worthless,

legalpundit

Cicero

as

writing

loosely,

man

lawyer,and

subsequent

stronglyw^ith

Horace, Sat. lib. ii. 1

says,

first does

guiltyof biibery. In

Tree.
Quidfaciamprsescribe."

wrote

were

at

canvassing and

been

sympathisesmore

Omnino

who

man

bids

opposed by Cicero,there

'"^

young

Plancius, againstwhom

accusation
^dile

the

to the libellous nature

as

this account

on

This results in much

army.

he

hearingthis

on

rough. Cicero,who

very

behalf,laughs at

that

price of

praisesTrebatius,
assuring

Trebatius, though the young

to

or

not

Milo, for instance.

as

he

53

any

Caesar," he

then

other

some

Mi

"

and

"

^vorth

was

and
gratefulsurprise,

Trebatius.

sent

54.

Caesar
friendship,"

my

Caesar

Cicero declares to

held up his hands

he

show

well that Cicero

said,knowing

the kind.

52, 53, AND

noted

"Aio."

HoR.
"Trebati,
"Quiescas." Hor.
Hor.

"

jurisconsultin

Peream

the

"Ne
male

time

of

faciam,inquis,
si

non

Augustus, and

LIFE

54

had

Plancius

this.

the affection of

do

so

illegal.Cicero

was

it that

become

to

Plancius

and

tearingof

no

is much

any

pathos,and, as

of his

inordinate

an
life,

details

many

elections

which

will

of

passages

not

judged badly
his

less

have

but it should
he

Then

of the

accuser.

Ca. iv. "Male

Ca. vi. Servare

cum

Let

us

necesse

est

period
are

There

to

all who

are

few

rival

to the

though the people

accept the

beautiful
suppose

At

judgment
to have

that

ironyat

that

at

will find

selectingPlancius, it

in

judicavitpopulus.

there

tribes voted

caviare

even

sufficient for him

been

"

to

this

student

students.

peopleought not

laughswith

contendat

duty

that the

people.^ Say

so.

the

force. Addressinghimself
peculiar

have

the

at

is

There

There
self-praise.

curious

of Plancius,he tells Laterensis that

might

Cicero

probablybe

curious

at this

beaten

was

in which

way

patientand

patient and

not

of

amount

the

the

which

but
instructive,
are

to

as

gallantyoung

but
in this oration,

usual with

was

ventured

action in revenge.

to tatters

enemy

he, filling

knight,had

Laterensis,who

brought this

now

learn

cannot

that

was

re-

anythingillegal.

of such

opposingcandidate

the

done

of
position

to

great delightin

agabisthim

aristocrat as M. Juventius
election

truth

in

had

Macedonia, when

in
took

now

had

humble
comparatively

the

him

banishment

Plancius

son.

reader of this oration

The

complaintreallymade

The

during his

Cicero

providedfor

turninor the favour.

from

shown

brother,or almost of

in and

him

taken

CTCEKO.

OF

it

was

judicavit.Non

the

of

done

they had
the

was

so

;
"

done

pretensions

so,"he says.^
debuit,at potuit."

nee
gradus. Cedat consular! generi
prsetorium,

prsetorio
equesterlocus.''

CICERO,
Let

''

no

jETAT.

whose

one

52, 53, AND

family has

honours,contest any placewith

mere

knightstand againstone

such

all.

Further

there would

case

the State in

been

my

State.

My

"

on

he

be

giveshis

languagethat

but the third

acquitted, it seems

was

In this
the

when

perhapsthe

most

views

difficult

the landmarks

who

had

in

Cilicia.

Lentulus

after

friendlyfashion,with going over

passed in

him,
"

he

been

Lentulus

use

unfair

in

slant of wdnd

Ca. xix.

Plancius
course.

not

the

the

can

Ions:

now

taxed
the

popularparty to

him,
"

opti-

other.

that

doubtful

The

In

of
of

must

Fam.

one

sation
accu-

this letter he
a

port

cannot

tack and

get it. Cicero

Ad

having

too well inclined

leaders.

was

deserter for

captainin making

he

yet

conspirators
Pompey,

line,but
straight
as

who

from

showing himself

as

as

prominent

probably

been called

from

been

and
exile,
had

the democratic

that

of the

his existence,

leadingoptimateswere

not

was

as

alwayssail thither
and

the

now

bidding of

has
reminds

had

He

his earlier years

whether

to do the

his

Senatorial party to that of the

the Senate,and

of

had

day

Proconsul

Caesar,and Crassus.

high rank

period of

from

or

It has,"he says,

matter

him
rescuing

mates"

of

desires."

in

some

to the honours
"

Consul

as

at

of the constitution,
he wrote

him
Lentulus,^

letter to his friend

In

deserve it. The rank

my

the

no

vote

the

quite as

organisedconspiracyof

overturned

as

thoughtto

us

family.Let

peopleto

grand.

objectof

to

"

of the

deserve

to

praetorian

relations."
praetorian

need
own

second to have been

itselfhas been

with

55

above

of consular

is very

first endeavour

soared

not
one

no

54.

was

i. 9.

haul

always

LIFE

56

to
struggling

"

It
perverse,

that to lookers

such must

on

before

lay dark

the future

choked

sand.

with

though lie was

driven

ambition

on

of the weakness,

party,did

own

the result at which

one

of the

of this letter.
; and

he had

notes
''

It

was

I cannot

But

eyes.

be

foresee the

not

destined to reach,and which

Caesar'sown

unscrupulous
of
dictatorship

the

probablythe

and it should

"

and

led to

and he, though he

in Eome,
politician

"

of the constitution."
was

was

having once

by

Nothing

added

of the

now

agree

greed,
"

probablyfixed
with
he

Melmoth

fear alone that

much

Caesar

point which

Mr.

in

was

before

passage

his translation

determined

alreadysuffered

of

Forsyth in

quoted a
to

can

sagacious

most

did understand

arrived when

aftixed

sagacious

the series of events,

side

one

"

Cicero

true.

more

and very accurate

the most

not

divined

the

on

the overthrow

and

Caesar

; and

other, which

the

port.

Now, however,"says the biographer,

"

before him

blunderingweakness

of those

be the appearance

in search of their

could have

at Rome
politician

from

was

had become

The winds

Forsyth'selaborate

Mr.

me

of this letter.

rxcount

his

port

successful institutions.

once

had become

ever

forced to tack about

are

I have

be

That

and thither in his endeavours, it should be remembered

hither

who

the

knowing

it.

and

fetch it ; and,

to

plexing
per-

always there,clearly

fetched."

"

and the entrance

he did his best

But

"

to be

not

was

most

manner

only reach

its well-worn

with
Eepublic,

the Old

too

could

running

was

without

his port was

; but

if he

him,

visible to

looking on

were

of the winds

wind, and

head

his attempt,in

those who

to
nature

againsta

way

thither in

and

hither

make

CICERO.

OF

the

his
cause

lution
reso-

of

58

LIFE

but lie took

he would

nothing. He

have

trifle. But

that
he

CICERO.
told his friend in

even

liked to be

thereuponconcluded
for

OF

an

augur,

he

and

"

the

nothing, when

took

critics have

sell his

ready to

was

joke that

country

all others

"

were

helpingthemselves.
The

letter to

evidence

with
thoughtfulness

of the

his
pointaffecting
with the
wish

"

''

stand well

to

this time

have

he had

the hare

fallen

hard

on

were

and
dirty,

others

were

so
selfish,

the

in

same

carried

doing so

undertake

to

Eabirius

was

the

Cicero had defended

He

was

had

times,and

much
he

defended

Csesar in

by

across

of

nephew
when

and

but, in

the

an

wretched

As

not himself

of

while
patriotic

those

of

be said for him.

him

Postumus,

he had

been

whom

ten

years

havingkilled

He

evil time

for
there

sovereignto
much

had, it

the

the

seems,

throne

gated
instiThis
before

Equites,

himself,had
was

and

Saturninus.

pursuitof trade,making

when

was

those

defendingGabinius.

such like.

restoringthat
was

He

him

before

customary with

was

King Ptolemy Auletes

Cicero

at

the hounds.

task

which

accused of

longbeen engagedin

by lendingmoney

who

of
difficulty

find the

Eabirius

the purpose

on

did

He

one.

clean when

were

ought to

knight,and, as

successful man,

the

his motives

year

to stand well

Pompey,

hunting with

hov/ever his hands

others

every

at last to hate all compromise. But

surelylearned

impossible.If

In

and

weighed

was

with

did

Caesar's jackal. He

was

running with
must

Caesar, and

with

he

did wish

Lentulus

of whom

optimates

which
He

character.

own

if only as
studying,

is well worth

Lentulus

money
been

come

questionof
of

Egypt.

exercised in this matter, I

^TAT.

CICERO,

not referred to the

have
as

avoid

to
possible

banished
time.

his

questionswhich

had

Pompey

obedience

the

to

cityneeded

of money.

The

suppliedhim.
in want

when

king

of money

that

so
possessed,

to become

hang

he

the

to

on

found
He

that

he,

clothed in the
upon

One

that

bribe,a

certain

charge

of

had

been

Auletes,as

of the

he

had

the

Eabirius

himself

obliged
back

king went

could

other way

no

owing

him.

to

head

servant

allowed

In

of

an

bribed, or

Oriental

crime

had

to

be

attendant

part of

as

endeavoured

nominallylaid

to

to the

repetundis," for extorting

"

magistrate.The

extorted

pricepaidfor

dignitie
in-

among

himself

brought againsthim

"De

was

positionof

garb

The

Senator.

in truth

this

But

chargesbroughtagainsthim

knight,had
also

Eabirius

w^as

had

Eabirius

which

the

better than

no

was

in the

when

kings
suppliant

money

In

quired
re-

compelled to undergo various

Eoman

It

king.

in the

that

debt

vast

had

Eome,

from

when

kingdom.

half feminine

the accusation

money

his

became

in

knight-bankerfound

himself

king'sservants.

was,

made

king'ssuite

of
possession

to take-

Egypt

the

in

Pompey, though not

to

generally
very great.

were

of the

one

the king to
restoring

in

got hold of all the

to have

seems

Gabinius, when

Senators,and

be

profitsto

of this

records

Suppliantkings
venal

buy

to

money

the

Auletes,when

Senate.

largesums

the affairs of this

but
in

historyof

the

Auletes,and

in obedience

doubt

no

"

far

affairs,
wishing as

succeeded

59

54.

concern

up

befriended

Syria,had

in

his throne,

to

and

king continuallycome

Proconsul

the

king

rather than the life of Cicero

Eome

he

52, 53, AND

by

Gabinius

money

alluded

from

Ptolemy

and
his restoration,

had

come

CICERO,

OF

LIFE

60

great part probably from

in

had

Gabinius

himself.

had

He

the money.

to

none

clause in the law to that

agent. Rabirius

his

as

the money,
of the

the idea that

basely subjectedhimself

had

he

That

been

base

ruined

by

had

Rabirius

was

and

to

to do

old

established
us, who

among
does

Obey

are

know

not

though he

may

the ways

of

word

my

time and

die ! "

you

look at them

from

that

know

we

what

see
told,and you'll

we

may

ought to
is

There
young

should

We

of what

we

I space

endeavours

"

Who

word

is there

to

himself,

of

here."

me

more

Do

only for

to

the

that

than
a

you

second

suph thingsand
our

be

but
pleasure,

aware,

and

what

in

letter written

friend such

had

Cicero

"

called
re-

passages in the

"Listen

read

have

wards
after-

have

tried them

you'llget."

distance,not

avoid."
a

"

equally

by referringto

have

Speak

"

That

was

may

many

kings.

kings?"

once."

at

of
not

spirit

doubt.

is

He

torted
ex-

knight,

no

Auletes

in which

hatred

Roman

are

his audience

with

the

be

can

in power,

when

There

only one

name

himself
ingratiate

to

"

I will

so.

there

fain refer the reader

I would

oration to which

had

Roman

convicted.

was

banishment.

from

him

he,

his transaction with

employed by Caesar,who,

he

Egyptian king.

an

sordid

It is supposedthat he

certain.

though

as

some

Rabirius

in fact lost ; but

he had

lay in

accusation

claim,by

transferred to

accused

w^as

ordered to repay

the

and

repay,

effect,was

which

"

and

condemned

been

Rabirius

pocket of

of the

out

as

this year

Ccelius,of whom

Ca. xi.

to

I have

Curio, another

spoken.

Curio

CICERO,
also
But

^TAT.

52, 53, AND

at this

periodof

his life he

indifferent to the

not

him

from

friends who

This

letter

written

was

other friend not

B c 53
aetat.54.

about

was

to

accrue

unscrupulouson

where

he had

been

Curio

Eome

To

first six

months

election

being

called

the streets.^
was

enemy

Ad

Fam.

to

such

Achilles and

imagine that

govern

be

made

the winds

the

were

to

found

by

rage

which

tornadoes

in

the

to

lib. ii, 6.

book

v.

"Dux

exile

course

Milo

et

et

auctor

had

of Cicero.

opus

his

been
had

The

two

the Hector

Milo's

on

during

which

city rows

this matter

nobis

chap. viii.

Milo the Hector.

the

of

streets

Consuls, an

no

the Achilles and

In

quidem

in

the

of

Clodius.

were

and

that for the

come

impossible.

Clodius

was

Eome

there

be

to

Mommsen

Cicero

had

state

this year

of

proposuimoderator
Mommsen,

from

the

be the leader of Milo's party on

to

place previousto
are

was

Consulshipof

his road

on

but

cannot

the great opponent of

men

the

friend

great discomfiture of Milo's enemies

canvass.

taken

This

time

in language

were

the

to

violent.

the

Quaestor,and is invited by Cicero

We

squallswhich

of

Minor,

called upon

was

equallyattached,

Eomans

for the

an-

Asia

was

pressingto
peculiarly
the occasion.

but

young,

stand

to

Curio's services for

secure

the most

Curio

followingyear.

to

all the

perhaps of

^^^

Milo, who

might

be violent and

quiteso

unscrupulous and

most

quos

attached to Cicero,who

was

services which

might

unscrupulous.

rightside.

the

61

clever,dissipated,
extravagantand

was

was

his

54

side

of

Milo

as

was
feeling

est ct

eorum

so

ventorum

quasigubernator."
Accordingto

In this

the historian Clodius

quarrelHector

was

killed Achilles.

the

OF

LIFE

62

declares

he

strong that

that the welfare

another

to

as

to
interesting

as

Consul

beingelected

success

This

made

have

letters alludes

thought,in crossingthe

the

getting.He

Trebatius

that

slaves,he

had

to this

the

reduced
a

second

it

It

his greatness,
"

perhapsas
Ad

And
two

as

he

was

also
had

of Gaul

got

he

suggeststo

neither

this year

crossed the

himself

important in

discovered

occurred
Eoman

Cicero had
have

must

in

gold nor

British chariot and

and

his nature.

worth

hardlyexpect any

possible.^In

as

Pompey

accidents

Att. lib. iv. 16.

into

be

his sixth year in Gaul, and

was

what

learned to know

But

soon

can

letters/and

or

danger,he

some

find
certainly

will

remainingtribes

time.

dismay.

as

be

as

we,

tremendous

so

nothingto

was

put himself

better

in

back

he

as

to

companied
ac-

encounteringthe rocky

tells Atticus that he

slaves skilled either in music

come

and

seas

of the island,but there

shores

attached

might perhaps

There
enterprise.

an

been

of

invasions

two

but barelygivesit the importancewhich

undertaking,

Britons,think should

is'

instead

Quintus Cicero had

various

in

Cicero

Milo

when

Caesar had

Britain,in the latter of which

him.

Milo's

great trial which

the

"

dear*

so

ever

of murder.

convicted

was

previousyears

In the two

year,

think

not

in the world.

has

preludeto

the next

place in

to take

into

interest he

now

us

were

man

one

those of Milo to him.

were

now

does

that he

to Curio

fortunes of

only objectof

is the

was

and

CICERO,

Caesar
Ehine

men

discovered

done, to his great

he

what

was

this year which

historyas

Ad

had

the

Fam.

self.
himwere

continuance

lib. vii. 1.

JETAT.

CICERO,
of Caesar's

husband

her uxorious

She

her senior.

had
certainly

been

and

Pompey;

of the

she
"pledgeof friendship,"
in the

us

to hold it

bond

there

Julia's death

accident

other

The

after his

with

w^ealth

In

to eastern

deceit,and

his

and

son

Veil. Pat. ii. 47.

"We
whom

from

remember

him.^

to

the

scorn

he supposes

the Parthian

We

of

consented

in the year,

Syrian

increasinghis
and

Caesar

easy victim

an

with

the Parthians

Eoman

army

at

treated the Eoman

has

accept both his

had

which

told that Crassus

Horace
to

of union

life and

last

dier
solspouse

conqueror.
"

Milesne

Crassi

Turpis maritus
It has been

are

with, which

to have

she died,

gone to his
of

destroyedby

the greater part of the

entrusted

been

was

had

became

he

followingyear

the

Pompey.

other

no

bond

the

to

militarygloriesof

rivallingthe

and

"

tells

the moment

From

intention

double

the

had

together. Late

men

Consulship,B.C. 54, Crassus

government

powerful

pignus;

say ; but

cannot

equallyfatal

was

are

friendship
mighthave

the

w^e

so

we

Triumvirate.

no

the three

had bound

which

was

been

Concordiae

enemies.

friends became

the two

and

Julia lived

valid had

remained

have

of union

that

so

the Triumvirate

Whether
together.^

marriageby

who
by Paterculus,

is called

that

sentence

same

"

by

twenty-fouryears

much

so

time.

loved

strong bond

feelingshould

Eomans

than

Pompey's

been

the time of the

more

such

surprisedthat
the

who

have

to

seems

was

Caesar

between

among

She

idolised from

been

had

all,and

63

54.

Julia, Caesar's daughter and

success.

in childbed.

wife,died

AND

52, 53,

calculated

that

conjugebarbara
vixit ?"

of 40.000

"

Ode

iii.5.

half
legionaries

were

killed,10,OCO

64

LIFE

destroyed himself.
of

enough

should

which
feeling

have

thoughtin

She

then, B.C.
Of

divorced.

she

both
letters,

his

with

contented

In this year

to fillthe vacancy

had

killed with

been

for the

office.

in

vacancies
transferred
Cicero

to

know

Merv.

as

Ad

the
their

to

without

returned

He

in

second

thrown

that

Piso ;

first husband
had

been
that he

the fact whether

on

Crassipes. AVe

from

learn

Atticus,that Cicero

it

joking

made, and

was

was

did

his

collegeof Augurs

of young

reader will

The

expresseda

manner

who

Crassus

it without

any

desire

difficulty,

sacrifice of liis principle.It had

the

college,but

people.

serious

without

time

nothing, except

the death

of
privilege
own

much

so

dowry.^

obtained
any

the

Syria,and

now

without
certainly

formerly been

occasion

elected into the

by

shame

the Triumvirate.

of

to

to

learn the destruction

his father in Parthia.

that he had

remember

and

made

was

time

great a

so

can

of her

to

when

was

the

at

not

heard

has been

rich

there

Crassipes, and

match

Cicero

we

widow

and

the

as

now

brother

give the lady a

best to

was

married

ever

to

far

have

we

doubt

in truth

was

loss and

married

b^,

greata

breakingup

the

him

divorced.

was

the

was

Eomans

legionsdid

his

as

among

As

daughterTullia

husband.

had

and

Eome

Cicero's

so

occasioned.

of Crassus

doubt, however, whether

patriotismalive

the

create

CICERO.

OF

It

was

Augurs
the
now

the

to fill up

right had

been

conferred

upon

opposition.

10,000 settled themselves

Quint. Fiat. lib. ii. 4, and Ad

Att.

lib. iv. 5.

in the

country

we

now

colleagueof

the

as

reduced

his

Pompey

"

other

no

order
the

elected

Eoman.^

is

cause

the

utter

be

known

the

"

and

;
"

that his

there

under

straint
con-

now

having taken

form

of government

no

longerany

was

could

Pro Milone

throughthe

been

We

us.
was

do

omitted

exists for us, and

a

Livy, Epitome, 107.

"

an

which

; but

that

Absens

have

refer

in

the

what

know
we

one

ever

do

It
not

was

in

form

part of
know

it lives among

publishedoration.

Institutio

rise to

advocate.

skill of

not

affairs

Roman

it gave

spoken

told at

picturethat

eloquence that

speech to
have

not

what
"

be

must

which

also because

of forensic

that the

and

with

the intellect and

of languageas
glories

that

more

gether
alto-

of little matter

the Roman

sort of violence

it has reached

spoken

was

be

partner of

acted

it affords the best drawn

managed

spoken,and
which

It would

no

into

yet been

even

Bibulus

it not

been

power

the

of Clodius
story of the killing

preparedby

is well

not

That

of
disruption

of the choicest morsels

been

have

Republic.

get of the

to

had

befell

thought that

latelybeen

so

he acted,were

because
length,

had

had

true.

proof the

one

the

can

which

must

Bibulus

as

end.

an

doubt

no

what

some

one

which
conspiracy

part in this

we

who

broughtto

But

honour

condition of Rome

Caesar

his violence,

impotenceby

sole Consul,an

as

such

of him

Csesar in the

hope for

Consulshipwhen

in the

possibleexcept by puttingabsolute

hands

is

CICEBO.

ridiculous

The

when

was

from

Caesar

to
colleague
was

low

very

OF

LIFE

I find

on

it

that
the
ing
look-

Oratoria "bf Quintilianthat in his

et solus

quod nulli

alii umquam

contigit.

67

MILO.

"

author's orations,

our

"

the critic'sideas
and

made
lessons

on

"

Milone

estimation the "Pro

the

on

facile

himself

Cicero

that

so

than

we

generallesson.

the

long

his

think, been

orations

favourite

Quintilianmakes
"

times.

is

how

to

as

the best which

who

Those
of

Cicero

have,

properlygone
do

so

too, I

Asconius

wrote

Ptoman

in

to

bhe

is

to his

before

second
of

it.

in

the

But

the

thirty-seven

and

he understood

followers

own

by

me

in

afforded.

writing the
to

Milo,

their details. As

probably not

earlyas

never,

alreadybeen acknowledged

literature had

for

as

readers,is quoted

tellingtheir story as

Asconius

shall
as

gone

had

well

is twice

has

the reader's notice

himself

which

have

which

a good critic;
certainly

recommend

quoting excellences

It

we

the estimation

by others,as

eighteenreferences

broughtto

Quintilianwas

him

modern

list.

Milone

master's
school-

Cluentio,"which

by Quintilian.
frequently

Pro

by

held

Pro

with

of

present,but

at

Milone/' and

Pro

"

''

honour

Roman

the

concern

very

"

lecture in

that

say

the benefit of the Eoman

were

The

day.

the

as

no

the chief

almost

may

the references made

various

by him, in

have

him

to

was

With

teachingfor

day we

gatherfrom

in which

as

of

consists of

Latin,with whose speeches

and

familiar.

much

so

method

can

of references

supports by quotationsfrom

he

Quintilian'sInstitutio is rather

of

the number

oratory which

"

youth

collect

may

work
Quintilian's

orators ;

Cicero

we

of all

examplestaken.

he has made
of

if
princeps,"

subjectfrom

greatorators,both Greek

the

the first in favour

was

in the

diverge far
reign of

very

I must

from

Claudius
F

life

them.
and

68

LIFE

liad in liis
not

those

possessionthe

to

come

of

done

affection and
side
the

with

of

of Asconius
impartiality

as

for

began

interrex became

g ^j gg
aetat. 55.

to make

necessary,

office each

in

within

the

days of

the second

briberyand

violence

Cicero
profligacy.
have

we

that he
duties

himself

the

on

favour

of

to

hand

Hypsseus

Clodius had

ruffian attended

he

audacity, as
"

On

the

often

by

of

accordmen

customary

was

be

completed

There

were

Scipio,
by

used with open

and

to Milo's cause,

blushing
unas

"

the services of

"

to

have

the

of armed

January

been

it came

fouglitin

"

The

canvass.

Scipio,though

seems

says,

the

Curio.

nearly as warmly engaged

was

and

band

Asconius

20th

it

and

These

Q. Metellus

part in

requiredrather

accept the officehimself when

and

every

"

possiblein

wedded

active

any

other

whicli affairs took

doubting

after another,

third interrex.

were

one

his letter to Curio,but it does not appear

took

done

to be

Pompey
in

from

seen

on

chosen

been

delayedshould

was

sjlow of

trial,and

interrex

and
three candidates,Milo, Hypsseus,
all of whom

seems

the facts.

days,and

or

He

for

of the constitution.

been

have

refer to

no

reason

had

one

"

lost.

Milo's

to

for five

election whicli had

an

no

the election of Consuls

^^i\\-i
the forms

^^^^

remained

be

Consuls

no

could

animosity,either

his knowledge of
trusting

the year

which

with

commentator

can

When

that

since been

touch

the other.

on

reason

an

have

There

or

the time

writingshe

as

no

of

other

Livy which
his work

CICERO.

annals

Among

iis.

books

to- have

OF

in

the

willingenough

in his way.
streets

of

Milo

Kome,

combatants,so

they were

equal.

Milo

returningto

was

turn

each

that in

Eome

69

MILO.

in

was

and
men,

whom

among

Birria.

attendants

of

while

tavern
neighbouring

havingheard
that he would

from

Asconius

the

at any

rate

and

be

and

tavern

That

caused

"

the order

certain

and

was

carried to

was

by

Milo

the

death

though the

run

Clodius

slaug;htered. On

these

the

at

were

"

should

grave,

blows,

or

concealed, thinking

there

was

the

words

in progress.

fightwas

risk

to

be

what

probablethoughts to

dragged
grounds
JNIilo

we

giventhe jury believed,or

was

affected to believe.

to this moment

neither of them

violence.

he

career

has attributed

know.

Then

in his

that

been fortuitous.

interfered

greatlyrelieved

might be

do not

Up

be

foe,and

consequences
out

that his enemy

expected

quarrelwith

to

him

Milo's

men

have

Clodius

the

with

It is not

who
gladiators,

Birria.

by

Dea, his

numerous.

as

and

swords.

with

armed

began

of Clodius.

in the shoulder

of such

had

other without

passedeach

followers

stabbed

horseback,who

presumed to

of the file of Milo's men,

the

Bona

doubt ; but the two

scowlingno
end

be

may

Clodius

Eudamus
gladiators,

that either of the two

Asconius

friend,

of armed

of the

times

nearly ten

meeting,which
and

on

thirtyslaves

were

supposed by

Milo

trate
magis-

largeband

temple

the

Clodius

by

met

by

noted

two

w^re

friends,and

the

his wont,

was

near
Bovillse,

At

cortegewas
some

chief

engaged as

his wife Fausta, and with

with
carriage

followed,as

was

been

town, in nominating a friend for the muncipality.

of the

He

he had

where

Lanuvium

from

Partisans

that each had

Milo

was

no

more

probablyguiltyof
on

the

preparedan

two

ambush

sides

guiltythan Clodius,
more

than

endeavoured

their usual
to

for the other ; but

show
there

70

is

OF

LIFE

evidence

no

now

this

to

as

murdered;

but

at the

Eome

order

The
been

that it

know

we

time

and

run

when

and

similar

of Clodius

hidden

it
carrying

dead

known

was

by

With
wounds

and

morrow

there

the

cityon

Before

and

the

body

was

an

deed

borne

body was

that had

into the

with

stored

destroyedby

means

it

benches

were

Curia

and

and

with

even

there.

the flames,but

Hostilia,in which

always.

slaves.

of

man's

whom

were

the Tribunes

done.

From

Not
a

the

Clodius,a
a

as

to

thence
^

by

cousin of the

great fire fed with the

the books

only was

sat

and

the

temple also that

Senate

the

On

neighbouringSenate-house

burned

The

of Clodius

carried out into the

been

was

Here

man.

in the

surrounded

was

among

harangued by

dead

death

order

Sextus

which

the road

on

depositedit

lower

leadingof

and

body

body

crowd,

had

or

certain senator,

the

the crowd, under the

desks

either killed

litter

increased

peoplewere

of the

was

at the

passionto get

excitingthe people to sympathy.

the

the horror

his

the
nightfall

Senators and Tribunes,and the

Forum

of

have

Fulvia,the widow, exposingthe dead

was

be

right.

was

"

the dead

found

of citizens of the

them

it

circumstances,

were

through the cityand

crowd

into

house.

man's

might

it would

as

themselves, when

S. Tedius,coming the way,

and

that

allowed

Milo

he

judgment.

thirtyservants

away

conclude
"

in

existing

generalopinion

given by Milo,

Clodius

the better of his

that

the

was

may

probablywas

spur of the moment,

evidence

no

of Clodius

what
we

is

There

so.

draggingout

given by

The

was

CICERO.

archives

Senate-house

was

close to it.

freq^uently,
though by

no

MILO.

Milo's house
made

are

in

peopleseized

anarchy with
But

there

burning

of

"

marvellous

have

taken

be

elected

were

himself

had

while

Pompey, having been

usual

for

for

the torture

and

begun
the

the

examined

as

Hortensius,who

in

crueltyand

violence

Pompey

abandon

to

Pompey

would

answered

with

were

on

the

his

accept this
the

assumed

pounds, to

But

such

Consuls

no

state, and

Kepublicin

the

But

every

the

by

be

party
put

to

possible

advocates

on

engaged for Milo, declared

free

and

in favour
a

could not

and

men

Milo

side.

as

"

party should

told backwards

canvass

citizens,

friends of each

used

made

each

and

Italy. Preparations

witnesses.

was

to
was

to Eome

ten

fray.

all

from

tryingMilo, and

Stories

seemed

to all the

desired to protectthe

that Milo's slaves had all been

be touched.

back

city was

was
impediment and legalc^uibble

either side.

at the

haranguedthe people,and

that the slaves of the other

demanded

while

off,came

Caelius

form, collected troops

made

legalforms.

for Clodius,so that Milo, who

he and

Both

the

These

citya feelingof great anger

bribes
distributing

declared that Clodius

could

for

put away

Consul, mingling

perhapssomething over

"

been

Pompey, declaring

alone

Senate-house,which

his canvass,

man.

he

reverence

in the

arose

millia assuum,"

every

and

Dictator

be

extinguishthe sympathy

renewed

of

of

state

Libitina.

Venus

AVe

arms.

in

was

carried to the house

and

the

supposed to

of

"

all Eome

by

Consuls' fasces had

temples, that

should

that he

defended

was

that

The

anarchy.

the

of

one

and

understand

to

violence and

attacked

was

71

forwards

made
of

an

of the

otter to

Hypsseus, if

compromise. Pompey

dignity that

was

common

to

72

that he

him

that

then

was

Pompey

of Bibulus.
instigation
be

to

and
people,

Piomaii

passed for

coming

and

on,

the

created

was

He

when

he

be

Pretendingto
and

at home

Afterwards

when

his

there

Cicero

"

were

known

that all the other

three

or

he

the Senate.
accused

by

hidden

arms

that

us

mained
re-

showed
this

upon

asrainst the

charo-es made

This is the firstw^ord of Cicero's

in the matter.

to us

Two

by force

lifted his toga and

tells

was

Ccelius

by

was

thither with

Asconius

equallyfalse.

were

dismissed

entered the Senate,he

none.

declared

accused

occasion

whereupon he

toga ;

this

carry his purpose

present of having come

Senator

beneath

Milo

law

new

afraid of Milo's violence

one

on

at the

trial which

opposed in

was

of

arms.

of the

management

he would

that

not

was

sole Consul

immediatelycaused

declared that if necessary

that it

to interfere.

for him
It

the

not

was

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

declared

men

that because

had

they

been

present at the death of Clodius they had been kidnapped and

kept

close

by Milo
prisoners

did Milo much

false,
very

odious

time

extended

Pompey

the

to

Cicero's

to Cicero

which

goingon

as

the story,whether

seems

that

that Milo

Milo's friend and

shared the

nor
people,

used

with the

the

true

became

their hatred

or

again
for the

was

proposedadvocate.

and
feeling

constancy,"
says Asconius,

might befall
were

It

and

to have

contemplatedagainsthimself.

was

alienation of the
of what

"

people,and

to have

seems

that violence
was

harm.

"that

*'

declared
But

neither

of Pompey, no
suspicions

himself at the trial,

no

dread of the

openlyagainstMilo, could

binder

defence,althoughit was

within

him

such
the
fear
arms

from

his power

OF

LIFE

74

his consent, arguingtliat a

simply because

his death

speech was

spoken.

not

CICERO.

contendingthat

Clodius

endeavoured

make

to

the

that

on

It

slaves.

the death
much

had

took

Milo's

than

numerous

more

that

other.

the

but

place;

of
judges,the partisans

abstain

unable

w^as

Such

to

by

even

is the account

that
the

doubt

no

when

the meeting

been

Cicero

not

much

very

address

began to

could

been

induced

be

to

that he

soldiery;so
"

firmness.
goes

to

on

condemned
fifty-one
judgesthirty-eight

of the

him.
acquitting

for

were

and

condemned

was

had

fear of the

design

any

given by Asconius,who

as

only thirteen

and

had

his accustomed

speak with

that out

tell us
Milo

riot

from

Clodius

it is

often threatened

of Clodius

of Clodius

those

he

of
quarrelling

had

slaves

those

But

by chance,and
the

each

preparedfor fighting.When

better
the

from

false,

be

Milo, and

had

men

they met

come

well known

was

of

; that

day

for

other.

no

neither of the

that Milo

to
alleged

wait

in

point and

this

Clodius

killingof

lain

Brutus's

declared

This Cicero

had

proved,says Asconius,that
of violence

desired,and
had

"Witnesses

killed

be
legally

not

be

to

was

lain in wait for Cloclius.

had

could

man

had

retire at

to

Milo

fore
there-

into exile at

once

Marseilles.
It

seems

Clodius had
the

part of

Clodius

to have

commenced

Milo ;
"

are

but

acknowledgedby

wounded

we

must

As

far

suppose

forced to agree with Brutus

judges that

connivance

on

jNIilodid direct that

which
duringthe fight

themselves.

matter

the

at firstby any

they thoughtthat

be killed

among

interest in the
we

been

not

should

been

as

we

tlieslaves had
can

that it

that the

take

was

of
killing

so

any

; but

Clodius

MILO.

in itself a

was

at

the

good deed done,

good. Though
Clodius
we

we

doubt

may

killingClodius,but
to the

of
killing

line of

his

to

the death

of the wretched

had

desired

stand
not

in

spoken the

hesitated

Csesar

was

lifted into supreme

had

had

suited

so

and

insulted

and
for

"

Pompey

Pompey

to

Milo's part in

after his condemnation

in three

Saufeius,a

friend of

the tumult, was

put upon

of Clodius.

He

at any

the

was

might

and

secret

had

had

the

knowm

one

in

still it

"

punish

Cicero

Consulship.

of

quitted.
ac-

again

no

done,

Clodius

was

for

Milo
demned
con-

the
following

other

and again
conspiracy,

When

there
he

was

was

been with him

his trial for his share

was

been

done, though no

absent,but

had

-it suited

himself

Though

to

death

to

Cicero,

to

have

found

Cicero

conviction.

his,who

rate

dared

publishedthe jury

were

regardto

He

city.

in obtaininghis
difficulty
one

as

and

Cicero have

Could

Clodius

as

for

had

refused

was

subsequent trials,one

in the

Milo

moment.

for bribery,
for
instantly,

for violence

and

Pompey

Clodius

avenge

be most

avenged,because Pompey

criminal

foughtfor Pompey

havingtaken

almost

the

absent
power

at the moment

Clodius,but because

afterwards

for

not

condemned

be condemned.

which

words

might have

one

with

that Milo should

Pompey

Eome

audience

sympathy

any

to which

as

condemned,

was

as

in which

manner

the matter

Milo

Consul

be

An

way.

have been

Pompey thoughtwould
Clodius

to

the

opposed

was

acknowledge

to

would

was

interests.

own

Hyps^eus

his

from

he

which
politics

conducive

Milo
to

as

Milo

because

have

we

pointsin

are

quite assured.

be

may

that the

killed there

was

and

"

time

same

75

to

have

in the

been

no

gone

during
death

guilty

LIFE

76

lie had

in the matter.

tavern, had

the

OF

been

it

there been

and
tavern-keeper,

Mile

As

the

"

it was

dragged
acquitted.

"

one

have

been

of the

Cicero,a

one

nor

The

anything.

as

ambition, such

should
patriotism,

be killed and

should

neither the death

that such

pity,

such
intellect,

such

had

twice

was

of the other could avail

the banishment
of it w^as,

Saufeius

w^ell that Clodius

been

banished.

But

attacked

in Rome
hope of law-abiding
tranquillity

any

have

might

leader of the party who

killed the

out Clodius to execution.

Had

CICERO.

pity
with

man

such

sympathies,and

brought to

such

fighton

arena.

an

have

AYe

i^^^^^

' '

election

this story

"

of their

sole Consul

Power

all the
in Rome

between

in

informal

bands

he could have

for

on

now
was

yet he
one

and
at

no

side and

again
this time

For

in

within
no

such

his

power

power.

in

taken

upon

levyingtroops.

have

been

faction

law

by

shared

had

he too

the last

for

aptitudefor throwingthe
making

made

ceeded
suc-

was

on

this time

having been partner with

but littlereverence

had

had

the Clodian

while,supreme.

been

had

"

as

by

of the

Consuls

gladiators
; but

of

Caesar in the so-called Triumvirate

But

to

moment

and
arming hiniself,

his side he was,

and

system

superintendthe

the

Dictator

at the

seems

the

Pompey

manner,

authorityof

and

him

down.

had

Consuls

Xo

to

in lieu of

broken

an

day.

enabled

been

astounding

most

elected,and

successors

had
in

of the

be

interregeshad

expiringyear
himself

could

^^

graphic and

the Eome

pictureof

52
setat. 55.
B c

which

in

"

coup

de

eight years.

law
main

altogether
"

Beyond Pompey

Piome, except
"

that

as

w^as

there

of the

77

MILO.

the

oladiators and
intent

certain

such

men

earls

in these

days

their

great deed

if the

Pharsalia

to

They
But

and

leader
fitting
Outside

like
and

no

of these

fittingleader

when

supportedby

that there
such

should

w^as

too

Cicero

desire to

easfer

for

much

so

the

them,

great deed,

some

way.

the

They

deserts of

went

Libya.

afterwards.
gallantfighting

some

of sand

and

had

Cicero, who

them

among

have

fitted rather

been

he

noble
Eomans

w^as

by

We
such

at

and had

Quaestors,
^diles,
been

was
certainly

necessary

fixed purposes.

of all Eomans

had

they w^ere

which

an

their

across

so
people,aspirations

know^n, none

dukes

body, w^ere

doing of

was
fighting

begun wdth highresolves

all the

done

in

vanityof expression.Among
because

the

no

high purpose.

in general was
politics

than

had

come

did
rope

as

doubt

no

marched

slew C?esar,and

they were

believed

extravagances. Tn

and

was

wdiich

w^ould

Cato

But

ours.

"

sufficient for the

courage

considered

imagine the

nT,ay
of

were

to maintain

''fishponds,"
by

there

men

w^e

business,and

of

men

to

of these

There

w^ho

anxious

as

"

perpetuatea Eepublic
and

Cato

things,

general luxuries

their

bosoms

of

bad

closelyw^edded
means

and

doubt

no

were

anxious

impotent and

empire.

"

order

are

Bibulus

were

Eepublic,and

established
and

as

the

each

were

citizens who
"optimates," leading

to be

themselves
in the

of

making plunder out

on

o-ladiators who

of the

owners

are

and
noble

not

who

driven to wonder

period,and

joined with

better,none

much

highest,
He

acted up to them.
Consuls

among

so

he stands the

and

to

as

aspirations

the least Eoman.

Praetors

Among

Eome

honester,none

had

had
more

78

There
patriotic.

do

to

his

liad

with

imbued

man

duty

come

the

to

to
demigod struggling

in

toga and

his

assumptionof

they too

would

conduct.

Up

to the

Consul's seat
there
had

came

much

day

paramount

with

by

youth to

the truest

the best

be

to the

could

see

that there fell upon

Eepublic was
fancied.
and

In

not

his

Verres, and

him

the

he

had

him.

lavish in his

whom

had

he

of

citizens,would
had

his

strung too high that

he

his

idol.

so

it

very

worship of
believed

in

all

be

deceived

men

him, but

Gradually we

which

Catiline ; but

Republichad

from

of his

dread that the great Pioman

and
Oppianicus,

out

have

gradually

weigh

earlydays Chrysogonus had

gone

we

duty,though

been

up

it to

from

Then

did

perfectinstitution

idea,the body of the Eoman

when

descended

him,

suddenlygive

turn

do

to

their admiration
he

Republic. Pompey

he

not

of

every

him, thinkingthat

not

had

the

by

and

"

with

Pompey thinkingthat Pompey,

his

it ;

the

He

others.

at

anxious

conviction that

him

enveloped

doingit overpoweredhim.

which

on

life

who

did

paramount with

duty was

upon

been

carried away

be

his

Scipio,

all eyes

on

of people around
feeling

the

mistook

ability.He

him
of

best

mythic heroes, no

one

and

duty

the conceit of

acknowledgethat

it behoved

stageof

impose

to

but
dignity,

divine

the best of his human

He

the

across

days

Camillus, no

no

half

of those

of his human

conscious

was

Decius,

walk

that

idea

those

accordingto the

state

resolved

suddenly in

the unwonted

follower
pretentious

no

CICERO.

up

Cincinnatus,no

lights;no

to

OF

LIFE

his

would

been

he

been

had

base,

to his
still,

sound.

But

witli resolves,
Consulship,

remain

at

Rome, despising

79

MILO.

provincesand

findingthat

purpose

them

conceived

in

Consulship

of that to
the work

w^as

yet before

in Eome

by

the forum

and
who

in

Cicero

his

wish

that

the
He

in the
to

he had

in which

their

old

said

such humour

accepted as
Cicero

had

occurred

to

must

have

were

becoming only too

canvass

for Milo

and

good thing for

neighbourhood of
he must
statesman.

have

ceased

pilefor Clodius,

lined with

soldiers

protecting

acknowledged by

dead, past

all

that

his

When

true.

city

to believe

even

say
not
In

conviction.

it

now

petulant expressions
Curio
instigating

as

nobleman
with

naen

his friend ; but

to

of

hope

they do

which

their established

Eoman

the

Senate-

the

With

the moment,

him

he

defending Milo

been

was

written

ception
ex-

achieved

often to Atticus ; but

so

his

the

be

to

instead of

arms

defendingMilo
a

when

strugglewith Antony.

plead

have

must

defending

with

"

funeral

clangof

despondencyof

have

in

that all partisanfighting

to

Eepublic

had

over

hollow.

as

the

became

over

was

after

himself

ignobleand

speech,it

resurrection.
words

that

had

he

as

unequalledintellect

immortalitywas

I think

stoppedhim by

him

his

and its archives burned

house

life

his final

from

which

mean

was

his

active

his

come

him.

such
and

high

his

fell from

fell away

to waste

specialprovidence

Eomans

no

he

acknowledgedto

have

were

done, the glory was

was

But

it

as

praisinghimself, and

in

glory of

The

must

were

Then

to be.

attackingPiso,

Milo.

there

could condescend

who

be

Eepnblic,graduallyhe

the

to

man

plunder and

an

it had

though
to

travel

army

in himself

at
as

his
a

to

been

in

the

heels,
Eoman

possess, "which

tlie oration wliicli we

In

ourselves to

CICERO,

OF

LIFE

80

Cicero had been able to pronounce

the

and

of
magnificence

would

of Milo

to the

of the

oration,three pointsare
within the

was

that

Clodius

Clodius
and
a

was

scope

had

truth

when

shipnor
plainto
a
forgive

as

you

crime

because

nor,

to make

the

Cicero

Milo

have

never

in this

of which

jury

believe

loyal

was

disposition,

^vho

declared,

been able to

spoken

in the

enjoy

you," he

"

says,

ambush

his enemy.

simplybecause

the

death

of

of Milo's Tribune-

Milo

of

praise. But

to

has been
has

ambush
at

make

that

on

pray

you

day
to

good citizen ;

been

regardit as

fact of the

evident,then I beseech you

which

I will not

Clodius

all will I therefore ask you

if the

the

forum

composed.

daylightthe
by

it

ambuscade, that

an

with

agree

us

made

each

should

of all his service to the state,unless I could

laid for him

was

had

remind

in

the

on

here

certain fierceness of

We

he afterwards

I w^ould not

guiltor

Clodius

slain ; but

prepared

banished,that he would

speechwhich
"

heart.

the fish of Marseilles

and

been

him, he

to

and that Milo

the w^orst,

true,and in spiteof
at

direct that

of the orator

in

made

itself,

he

reallyturned

put forward

of all Eomans

good citizen

murder

tavern

had

acquittal.The

an

did not

or

been

the

by

bad in

so

feel that

to

for

case

address

an

voted

as

he did

dragged out

be

is made

such

had

have
certainly

pointwdiether

soldiers

Pompey's

among

which

languagein

and
enveloped,

innocence

which

"

the

jury and

the

on

that

rabble, the reader is astonished

Clodian

could be

from

different
regardas altogether

teach

must

we

to
blessing

deed

be

any rate to

worthy

absolutely
grant that

LIFE

82

should

Why

travel

he

he

do

going,he

says,

Pompey,

because

Did

want

he

thousand

of

to

come

with

she

not

was

now

he

all this

Because

he

ever

been

Clodius

wife's

his

whom

who

have

here

Avont

to

of the

imagine that
bad

as

the

the

as

Greek

rejoiced.Then
beautiful
the
so

irony.

dead,
"

noble

he
If

Pompey

asks

could

Pompey
who

is

so

fond

of

Ca.

XX.

and

xxi.

him

picturewe

were

We

may

quite

were

usually

Pompey

full of

Clodius

him, Pompey
all

but

CJodius

bring back

so fortunate,so
capableof
powerful,

to

crowd

Eomans

wife

in wdiom

questionas

suburbs

Milo's

of

with

one

female

of

without

no

the

usual, had

bevy

Avhich

attendants

Tuscany.

as

not

What

singing boys

nowr

carriage
; but

far

hand."^

city and

the

about

move

but

have
Sybarites

were

moved
had

in

manners

as

and

him

in

the constant

trifles in liis company.

such

now

in

went

usuallynever

this work

picked for

spot till

him,

Greek

companions

his heels

there

the

with

been

he

no

with

Alsium.

been

been

his wife

when

singingboys

see

this ruffian's mode

It has

always

were

was

might
at

was

leave

not

His young

such

at
prostitutes

men

has

even

there

Clodius

slaves.

have

he

had

compare

of Milo.

He

him,

He

He

delay and turningbackwards

now

to

that

did

Why

year?

Pompey

would

horseback.

with

Milo, with

is

that

this occasion

On

And

the

Not

villa ?

the

up.

on

villa.
that

evening?

of

time

Wliy

there.

was

this

knew

see

with
travelling

custom

of

he

times.

had

Milo

late in the

so

Pompey's

to

forwards?

and

this

slowly at

so

CICERO,

OF

from
^vho

things,Pompey

MILO.

would

who
man,

be

do

"

would

leave

There

is

long

of

by,

gone

and

w^hich

Know

that

they

affair

was

over.

these

who

wishes

be

had

they

in

language
been

ever

when

us

we

the

unhappy !

me

all vain.

are

what

this

into

thrown

Pompey

to

incredible to

wretched

me

understand

to

been

we

insolent.

attempts at translation

But

this when

histrionic effects in

to

is ? ^

he

arrangedfor publicationwhen

were
"

had

marvellous

seem

Eepubliche

ghosts where

satire in

how

by

been

have

spoken, but

Clodius

is ended

would

words

the

among

odious

oration

which

down

of his love for the

behalf of the

on

touch
delightful
how

not

The

him

remember

days

that

know

not

you

do it because

glad to

so

83

The

"

student

be the effect o-f Latin

may

choicest

form

should

read

the

Milo.
have very few letters from

We

onlyI think, and they

of them

he

recommends

then

in this year,

specialmoment.

no

Avianus

servingunder

to induce

anxious

of

are

Cicero

to Titus

Pompey.^

In

Titius to let Avianus

In

a
Titius,

this he

know

four

"

one

tenant
Lieu-

is very

all the

s^ood
o

thingsthat
sometimes
hands

send
the

of

had

Cicero

Ca. xxix.

Ca. xxxvii.

miserum

me

potero

the

By

judge'sbench,
by
^

the
Ad

same

Fam.

you

aid

of

Ego

you

me

te in

citizensas

able to restore

were

aid restore

such

to yours

In

times

our

introduction open

introduced,so

pati'iam,
Milo, potuistiper hos.
"

him.

letters of

our

person

"

said of

that he

infelicem !

these, he
me

to my

says,

himself

tu

patria per eosdem

the

by

may

revocare

we

me

retinere

pointingto
Shall

country.

lib, xiii.75.
G

in
non

the

I not

his

read

praise;

own

ask that this favour

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

84

the

but

might

favour, Titius,of being kind

another

provinces. In
great joy

the

at

Marius

letter to

Clodius

when

had

had

harangued the people,excitingthem

had

againstCicero,and
and

of
be

been

upon

put

his

done

had

the

to

beaten, which
towards

he

Tribune
that

himself

attributes

by

exaltation that there

wdio

"

the

having

should

man

Clodius who

had

been

who

have

by Pompey

had

dared

to

foremost

this

Plancus

Pompey

over.

had

Cicero

opposed

should

have

men

in

on

among

been

to

true

the bench

order

condemn

on

him

the favour shown

is aroused

been

and

the Senate-

vain ; and

to
altogether

spokenagainstPlancus

had himself

in

He

Plancus

but he had
office,

was

year

Pompey

jury.^

chosen

been

might acquitthis

the

of

but

him,

save

punished,but

be

that

Plancus

againstMilo

For

the
his

expresses

burning of

year

in

killed.

was

door.

next

his trial when

best

the

to

during his

not only that

rejoices

should

led

temple

accused

could not

have

Munatius

who

house

also

me

friends
he

of that

condemnation

Tribune

been

do
that

know

their

with

communications

their

in

did

"

this

me

Cicero did to Titius other noble Eomans

What

you."

asked

Do

"

but

lettingAvianus

of

greaterfavour

the

Avianus

to

scrupleto

not

for them.

done

be

did

Eomans

that

they

him.

Cicero

the occasion.

Sextus

the rioters

was

also

condemned.
This

in

Ad

me

viri.

was

Fam.

the year
lib. vii. 2.

exstitisse contra

In

in

which

primisqueme

iucredibilem

Caesar

Avas

delectavit tantum

contentionem

so

nearlyconstudium

clarissimi et

Lonorum

potentissimi

85

MILO,

the

by

quered

Gauls

55.

r^^

^^^^

brave

The

gallantry,

himself

attributed

kept

signal

Cicero's

with

as

seems

no

other

of

his

with

to

work.

his

have

the

to

of

special
Atticus

disturbed

was

the

of

to

virtue.

De

his

over-

Eomans.

defend

his

with

that

in

years

fine

chains

conqueror's

which

mercy

"

Yercin-

Alesia

last

six

glories
the

which

best

conqueror
the

instance

in

strategy

himself

his

in

up

cruel

done

amidst

dialogues
He

written.

had

by

Caesar

to

^^iQ

carried

strangled
a

^^

who

had

was

then

triumph,

Forum

2^g|.

Gaul

and

country

too,

and

52,

aetat.

and

shut

having

g^torix
B.c.

Gergovia

at

In

Legibus
labours

has

been

this

year,
"

were

in

the

CHAPTER

IV.

CILICIA.

We

Cs^s^^
B

aetat.

66.

^j^^ ^^^^^
be

now

been

second

had

remained
of
the

of

master

created.

Rome

of

anxious
of

earnest,

not

utterly

devoid

the

names,

anxious,

the

and

party

who

were

more

were

form

that

however,

the

old

he

was

appanages

spirit.

loyally anxious,

but

of

to

Cato,
selves
them-

desirous

be

form
was

must

high

dictatorship.
anxious

had

"

to

and
the
in

thoroughly

old

of

the

be

call

to

were

all

the

with

government,

Pompey
that

"

Triumvirate

proud

the

possessed
of

to

his
but

himself

Cicero,

Brutus

direction, thinking

the

55

sincerity according

and

Cato

men.

as

B.C.

presumed

now

less

or

the

of

year

upon

also

was

Republican

seeing

long

taken

which

powers

all those

old

of

had

the

Crassus,

party

Pompey

Pompey.
since

Spain

this

affairs, considering himself

They

with

same

as

and

this

and

the

character

Rome

with

optimates."

maintain

take

conjointly

irregular

Brutus

"

were

in

Roman

And

Bibulus,

to

in

Proconsul

in

party

And

belonged.

of

return

the

by

including

as

the

time

Rome

at

Cicero

understood

Consulship,

this

at

feared

which

^^

nominally

management

that

greatly

^^s

51

must

had

think

but

cannot

disposed

to

be. well

in

office, grand

Cicero

without

be

might

too

was

confidence.

87

CI Lie I A.

Somethingmight perhaps be
aroused

be

to

eloquencesuch
I will

Caesar
what
for

his

as

few

quote a

it

words

and

"

time

what

seen

assertions I

quite agree

he has read

wrongly both

character of the

from

the

then

with

when

on

goes

had

acceptedthe government

his return

that

from

wedded

by

his

be

more

obedience

to

could

avoid

but

odious

to

to

he

while

employment

was

absent.

legal

new

the

period

of

but

Mr.

the

acted

Froude

for two

years.

tells
^

The

of late much
was

for

one

governing party

Ciesar,a Sketch, p.

he

836.

to

should

to

which

he

that

could

these

The

They

three, as

in

not
were

held

he

period of
varied.

say,

Cilicia in

himself

upon

after

impatienceof

his

year.

his

declared

he

went

us

All

istically
character-

was

This

and

the

at

Cyprus."

that he

enactments

they

as

ledged legalduration

Cicero

"

break, and

should

Nothing,

that

than

certain

him.

by

to

Tiome.

that

governments had

stretched

way

of Cilicia and

life in

which

government

the

the

the storm

province,prove

to

distaste

return

and

Cilicia,during his government, and

of

government

that

that

of

details of Cicero's life up

the known

I think

to state

out

had

these

to

time

the

well

too

As

If

"

Cicero

"

But

historyof

the

expectedthat

he

Csesar.

knew

adds

he

to
be
preferredcharacteristically

moment

Senate

Froude.

Mr.

he

Fronde's

coming."^

was

when

man

of

exercise

the

duty by

Mr.

Consul

as

might expect,"

some

their

of

optimatescould

if these

own.

Eome

to

came

idea

some

saved

the
vincial
pro-

acknow^had
the

jbij. p. 341.

been
case

88

LIFE

of Verres in

to
Sicily,

the

and

power,

view

of

but

"

sufficed.

Proconsul

had

been

It

be

may

it with

expectedby

all the

hardly refrain

can

There

grotesque.
either

to

from

Eome

passed in

the

with

enacted

in which

Among

as

reached

He

far

as

whether

him

man.

which

de

we

any

can

no

Laodicea

tell at

Eoman

greaterdespatch.

Consul

an

52, and

B.C.

himself

governor

far absent

his

the

should

town

one

which

succeed

on

be

selected.

declared
a

that

province till

July 31, B.C. 51, and embarked

on

Aiignst 3, B.C.

got

to

the end

to

been

to the way

as

should

Empire

be

political

own

"
"

to

had

which

and

part

of all his

caused

had

Pompey

juremagistratuum

inland

Sida

Cicero's

on

there,and
never

we

impatiencewas

desire

no

other clauses it contained

Praetor and

no

"

his

be

been

praisehim

or

characteristic of the

personalto

one

him

to

jailhave

be

magistratesof

the

blame

escaped

presume

to

previousyear

views, had been

as

in his

that he

of his

remain

to

or

laws

views

not

Cicero

remained

may

feelingthat

prompted

various

Among

enabling

would

year

he

we

the bars
we

from

the most

was

in

good

exactlyone ;^and

was
certainly

which

that
feelings

done

the period
curtailing

for

which
alacrity

Cilicia

to

go

blame

Whether

for him.

opened

been

questionwhether

when
prisoner

Spanish

from
empire,or praisefor abstaining

years but

two

had

one

; but the fact is that

power

provincenot

This

for which

in Cilicia deserved

plunderand

for his

Pompey

efficacious of

work

of his services to the

from

with

as

for plunder
increasingthe opportunities

to carry out

governors
have

five

CICERO.

ten for Caesar in Gaul.

government, to
with

OF

50.

of his

It may

be

doubted

year'sgovernment with

90

LIFE

In

Aprilof

first of
Claudius

who

gj
aetat. 56.

^y]^Qjjj

Appius

troubles, that
follow you, and
the

hands

of

pleasantto
"

You

you

w^ll be."

in

accordance

perceivethat

Senate
the

than

me

the

province has

when

he

had

farewell to me," he
love to
then

be

your

this

year."^
had

occurred

Quintus

he
at

goes

he had

Pomponia

sister to Atticus.

Ad

to

on

There

Div. lib. iii.2.

is my

be

by

''

In

the

your

It must

new

story of

the

few

road
of

words

on

of your

nature

any

still in

was

for you.

there, the wife

of

letter

next

he

on

goes

decree

His

from

business

he

belongingto

could

am

ment
arrange-

prolongedbeyond

tell the

house

various

my

journey.

own

lest

see

were

government

the

the

seen

stoppedon

was

my

in

the

while
his

should

ours

Arcanum,

at which

farewell.
the

parting of

to

then

with

have

to

and

make

And

on

w^ell what

peculiarcare

Then

has

government

occupied."

started
'*

Atticus

to

says,

I know

me.

to be

written

subjectwas

Italybut

disposed to

more

none

the

up

addresses
it

yourselfthan

take

three

or

Since

the

consolation

one

that I could

"

wishes

hand

in

better friend to

no

"

this

friends.

all my

take

must

have

province I

dear

w^ere

Clodius

he

But

persecutor.

This

province.

last two

for the

oppositionto
I

the

the

Appius

to

of the Publius

brother

pest and

pass, in

addressed

he

j-^^yg ]^nown

^yg

that
expectations,
of

the

w^as

started wrote

he

before

predecessorin

though they

as

to

come

Cicero

his

Cicero's

as

CICERO.

letters which

was

Appius

2^

years

this year

series of

OF

one

that

scene

his brother
for

family

Quintus and
between

^^^ Att. lib. v. 1.

the

91

CILICIA.

the

the wife

and

husband

the

occasion,in which

of temper.
perversity
"

as

how

all do

we

Paterfamilias, and

ex-Pr?etor

might have

themselves

Alas,"says

whether

have

we

of the Eoman

thought that

testimony whatever

any

provincial
government except

that which

himself

and

letters written

the time.^

at

doings,
"

The

wrote.

is confined

JSTevertheless

full and

so

humanity, and

own

is the
with

have

that these
till we

are

Abeken
came

lib. XV.

his

pictureswhich

own

we

crueltyand

the
rapacity,

We

gone

on

to

an

to us

in

end, B.C.

dealingwith
50, that

the translation edited

to himself.

may

by Merivale, p.

thus be taken

of

hand

other

as

in the

evidence

which
it

of the

governors.

speechesand

his

letters

malefactors,
low

the year in which

to the

been

compare

same

Cato's letters to

235.

he then

never

but

and
plunderers,
t3rrants,

5) bear irrefutable testimony as

and
Cilicia,

his

taught to acknowledge that

points out

the

tyranny

learningfrom

habitual

were

from

have

his

his
integrity,

own

cannot

we

him

of

of administration

power

the

his

has

condition

Cicero's government

Cicero

(Ad

Fam.

real greatness of Cicero.

This

to

from

by

the letters which

pictureof

as

comes

clear record

of himself

astonishingbecause

more

the

have

we

are
satisfactory

draws

questioned. He

to the

of his account

truth

make

capacityto

Cicero's

which

an

comfortably.

more

the

been

all ages.

in
disagreeable

I doubt

ing
Know-

rights had

have

had

have

doubt

no

brother,

day."

powers

his home

managed

his

to

to suffer every

the

Christian

much

with

Quintus

should

days,we

invitation for

the

little woman's

how

in those

ladies

ladybehaved

great were

ventilated

But

giving of

it is that I have

what

see

you

"

the

to

as

applies to

outside his own,

his conduct

See
in

though addressed

92

LIFE

to which

any

Eoman

other

conduct

miracle, a

and
sympathetic,

He

of how

other governors

their veins

for drink

bread

to have

account

of his

conduct

of Cicero

Quincey.

grindthe
and

draw

tribute when

only what
wonderful

His

"

had

Cicero

of

short

managed

his

Cassius,who

is

Cicero's life,
says not
we

Cicero

Cassius.

was

at any

may

word

rate

own

The

*'

meritorious,"
says
in Cilicia had

No

one

cured
pro-

Merivale.^

ever

suspected
who

Froude,

Mr.

De

"

was

"

ing
think^

Dio

stories
disagreeable
telling

of his Cilician

argue

Proconsul

had

I have

confirmed

what

that
come

in

I have

said

The

341.
a Sketch, pp. 170 and
Caesar,

Triumvirate,

of

government,from

stories detrimental

no

Roman

the

to

as

and his duty afterwards."

first,

as

rightto

this

before that Cicero

tired of

never

had

wonderful.

being corrupt or unjust" says

usual of himself

from

condescend

not

honour," says Dean

pages

of their

belief in his

more

provincewell.

some

he

able
remark-

the blood

the world

Proconsul

as

w^ell merited

had, however, said

as

career

blush !

bones

testimonyis

in his command

by

as

seems
offered,
w^illingly

governorshipis

own

for him

to

them,

without

though it was

as

should

he

himself;and

was

it were

not

then

when,

that Cicero should

; but

been

him

man

as

expect

honest,clear-headed,

character ; but, surely,

the universal

man's

which

of

the normal

even

expect from

He

That

"

; and

did govern,
found

"

make

"

been

useless to

Governor

man

of himself,

subjectsto

to Cicero

storyof himself,

That

to take

it was
fallen,
Eoman

had

CICERO.

benevolent.

account

tells the
!

from

governor

givesthis

had

nature

the account

givesus

OF

p. 107.

the
as

way

to this

of Dio

episode

CILICIA.

in Cicero's life by the

have

been

not

character.

have

we

occurred

never

he

letters have

His

different

has

His

has

record

own

for its elucidation

read

and

"

refer to

to

injured,not

in

by having

of his

account

full and

believe what

Atticus in
old

It is at any

Hortensius

villa

at

have

old

whom

Cum?e

Professor Mommsen

fated

was

says

no

word

ing
mean-

man

has

friend of

has

been

He

has

himself

credited where

sumed
prebeen

credited,
dis-

they

rate the fact that his

be

may

him

by

been

accepted

encouraged to

the

fact that all

believed them.
his

on

predecessorin
he

to

to

doingshas

giveto

own

required

of the

as

well

too

Hortensius
high spirits.

rival ; his

them

I may

extracts

his

words

own

present reader

other readers before him

Trom

his

as

has

weakness.

Proconsular

own

that the

which

the moment

continuityof

misunderstood.

been

word

his

implyingmuch

as

the humour

of

purpose

by having

but

own

the

sometimes

tremblingadmissions

some

own

againsthimself,

testimonyin

taken

his

judgedto givetrue

sometimes

insightinto

an

used

been

has been

meant,

amiss,or

shortcomingin

have

own

of Cicero's letters to

false

not

that the writer intended.

been

of his
his

spoken directlyof

He

manner.

it has not

what
more

their views

testimonybut

no

often been

testimonyagainsthimself,but
favour.

in

any reader

to

line in which

conduct.
but in

generallyfavourable

writers who

Cicero did in Cilicia.^

It has
doubt

corroborating
testimonyof

^Nevertheless

to what

as

93

had

the

never

he

journey
been to

gloryof
to

see

see

wrote

to

him, his

the Forum,

again.

His

"

only

of Cicero's government in Cilicia.

that

year

in his

letter

he is

from

Beneventum

due

by

him

is anxious

He

fetters

"Golden

chap. viii.

Mommsen's

refer to

but

I cannot

in

were

Senate

oration for the

agent

of Cfesar

There

are

the time.

at

he

Had
to

any

Cicero
know
a

ever

do not
The

afterwards

loan is

is

settled.

In

matter.

same

obligation.^
v.

"Amidst

Cicero.

"

treated

Pompey

Crassus

I have

charged

welcome

or

that

he

they

Csesar ?

from

in

would

not

sitting."

vain

for the

not

were

I find

money.
"We
be

may

so.

nothingas

that Csesar treated

lent him

the

embarrassed
seriously

that

Cffisar interest.

the money

thought

looked

were

show

imagine

when

the

by

immortal

an

many

after the close of the

to

loan

one

and

the bud

for which

interest ; but

always made

in

goes rather

than

more

even

him

to

that Cicero's finances

know

evidence

taken

he purports

of Caesar and

the

him"

upon

bill to him

here

assertions

questionof
whether

nipped

was

might present

many

authority. I

high degree welcome

self.
him-

of this transaction,Book

account

also laid

were

that

aware

of his finances the loans of Csesar free of interest

the serious embarrassments

....

the

relieved from

be

to

third

givesspecial

be

presses

debt which

money

should

he

Tarentum

letter from

another

debt

the

of

payment

has borrowed

He
that

anxious
specially

is

be

to

sayingthat

Yenusia

to the

as

to Csesar.

to

before lie starts,and

at Tarentum

to Atticus

instructions

alludes

seems

for the

interfere in that matter

cannot

again from

writes

Pompey

see

but

one

object. In

same

he

daughterTuUia,

leavingItalyhe

He

for the

canvassed

his

the Tribune

probablybe

may

been

year, has

marriagefor
as

taking

also,and another

help him

Atticus is to

province.

friend Furnius, who

further

assist in

to stay above
he, Cicero,should not be required

care

next

CICERO.

had "been that he should

Hortensius

requestto

to

OF

LIFE

94

Cicero

We

as

do not

presume

that

borrowed, but the

as
applied to this especialloan ought to have
"high degree of welcome"
As to Cicero's anxietyin borrowing the money
justification.
some
special

I know

nothing ;

lending of

"

money

but

he

between

was

very

Eoman

anxious

to pay

noblemen

was

it. The
very

borrowingand

common.

Ko

one

the
had

CICILIA.

he

Athens

From

Marcus

Consuls

for the
This

Gaul.

in his

attached

to which

but

been

only

in

in the
But

having

show

to

how

as

ever

borrowed

so

nipped in

was

borrowed
small

his

Caesar

had

was

of his

creditor ?

as

present

had

800,000 sesterces,between

of lOOZ. is mentioned

sum

can

views

lender and

in

"What

in each

The

sum

Atticus,

whole

had this in view when

Mommsen

ing
oppos-

6,000Z.and 7,000Z.

forming one

as

rower,
bor-

oration

case

of the letters to

one

latelyspoken twice

the matter.

on

give

he

with

spoke

pluralnumber.

M. C. Marcellus

Mommsen

the

was

Csesar had

hardly think that

was

present

as

the other.

Consul

was

far

is,however, spoken of by Cicero

man

was

He

those towns
to

embarrassed.
seriously

never

succeeded

assumed

"

lib. V. 5. , which

of loans in the

of

one

Cicero

decree

consideration

town, i^ovocomum,^
done.

injure

Caesar he caused

"

additional

had

seems

to"

get

was

return.
naturally

regardto

citizen from

Csesar had

by fear

this occasion

but

once,

citizenship.The
his

that he

of Csesar

on

at

ceeded
suc-

Cicero

to

in

C^sar,

to

only

not

againstS. Clodius,and againstPlancns,

forSaufeius,once
the view

Consul

endeavoured

which

Eoman

the bud

which

Caesar would

was

to

freelyas

I think

but

when

"

Eome

delegatefrom

family wlio

propositionpostponed for

little

floggedin

of
privilege

the

his

CisalpineGaul

of

the

of the

one

still absent

his

to

quarrel

returning.^It

was

Caesar
recalling

for

the

hotly opposed

had

He

followingyear,

be

to

desire of

the

of the Senate

of

Pompey

insult Caesar.

to

others

was

was

party of the State

that

have

who

office,were

belonging to
and

Csesar

and

letter which

somethingof

Marcellus, who

and

year,

Marcellus

him

to

us
telling

as

Claudius

between

his friend

again to

wrote

remarkable
chiefly

is

95

B.C.

Consul

was

50.

Another

calls him

to the oration Pro

B.C.

51.

His brother,C. Claudius

C. Claudius

Marcellus, a cousin,in B.C. 49.

"respected Senator."

Marcello

claims

Marcellus

for him

M.
the

De

Guerle

positionof

in his preface
a

delegate.

Como,

the

had

Marcellus

Eoman.

therebythat

show

floggedto

man

Colony'sclaims,and

of the

furtherance

in

"

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

96

banishment, inflicted by Caesar when

shall

We

behalf,"he

my

information
requested

he had

subjectswhich

Christus, trash that

"

if I

me

as

would

one
^

mentioningto

finish his letter

not

to assist in
him

bringingabout

much

afterwards

Cicero

Ephesus,in
"

Ad

that

Att. lib.

even

V.

if the

to

the scourge.
Div.

11.
man

"

we

had

Marcellus
been

treatment, yet he

full Roman

Ad

Asia Minor,

doubt

may

on

for ^dilian

his

journey,and

datinghis
whether

he

by

arrival there

was

"respected"

flogging.

to

seasick

very

though

probablyboth,

after his
1

becomes

"

of

think

he does

But

of
pilferings

shows.

was

of the

the

requests for Cilician pantherswanted

He

whom

stories of

me

renewed

then reaches

From

in Piome.

to the nature

to send

\ou

Caelius troubles

speedy recal.

his

asked

begging Cselius

to Cselius without

mean.'

"

no

in Rome."

were

going on

was

adjournments,and

lawcourt
gladiators,

become

regardedas interesting. What

that I have

think

do you

to be

are

to what

as

if

"

friend Cselius from

againinstructed

Cselius has to be

But

Fight in

"

is intolerable to him.

to his young

also he wrote

Athens

Eome

from

idea of absence

The

he

letter, for

shall fail and

I
government be prolonged,

my

Athens,

man.^

of this

course

oration

an

from

by

powerful.

was

made

floggingthe

the

in

says

Cicero

not

was

insolence

Caesar

letter written

for

much

Marcellus

blames

how

long
the

in

favour; but

his

in

before

learn

he

his

punished for

was

the Consul

See Mr.

lib. ii. 8.

foede in Comensi," and he goes

magistrate,and

no
was

Watson's

therefore

and
Transalpine

note

in his "Select

not

tlierefore not
Letters."

on

to

say

entitled

subject

LIFE

98

the

outgoing Governor,
anxious

an

before to go

Appius
rather

by

as

to

provincehe
On

afterwards

peoplegladto

harass him
well

so

I not

am

him

see
''

is

ask

"

how

carryingout
but

the

when

shall have
work

not

to

with

putting

razor

for it.

made

as

saddle
we

I will

But

know

worthy

of my

I not
it for

year ; but

with me."

''

You

fortune in

I like it hugely;
"

''To

you

debts

your

make

do

me
"

upon

should

; the

gretting
always re-

spendinga

am

then

life of Rome

over

paying

bill."
a

you

And

Am

of yours.

for

the

renew

work

bear

to

it will be all

comes

which

the

house ?

grand advice

time

this is

as

block

this

found

presideat Laodicea,while

every moment

getting on.

am

and

at Rome

givingjudgment

prolonged, then

me

to

1 will endeavour

All

enough.

own

aries,
bound-

own

May,

mind

action of my

forum, the cityitself,

my

if it be

the

the littledetails of his office

I have

at
regretting

you

anything

within

his

10th

journey on

; but

The

end.

an

Plotins

some

his

on

find space

cannot

at

Governor

new

offered

Appius, but
for

Laodicea,within

reached

sadly.

industryis

anxious

pressing
ex-

leaving.^

was

having started
all

the

suit

might

was

had

He

meeting.

which

encounter

July he

31st

for

route

appears

than

letter full of courtesies and

desire

any

CICERO.

OF

cow
"

say,
"

that

bear it,so

"

such

cutting

ClearlyI
it be

only

am

for

year."^

one

From
His

Laodicea

town

provinceknown

as

Ad

Div. lib. iii.5.

in

Phrygiahe

went

Cilicia contained

west

to

Synnada.

the districts named

^t

Att. lib. v. 15.

CILICIA,

that

found

soon

that

Know

that

taxes

sides,of

I have

the

human

because
No

is

expense

the

hay

it

as

is

could

loudlythat
all

bosom

is

to

the honours

"

which

If

will

that,for

who

was

accrue

Ad

that

of

the

that

away

to

At. lib.

V.

me

live

we

and

"

was

come,

province."

of

Roman

and

of

the"

able to abstain from

itself

this

from

my

to

his

quickly

this

from

so

after

man

thoughts

secret

get

can

roof

moderation

pride expresses

own

to us,

come

governor,

remember

his

waiting only
friend.

do

even

"

even

point

Eoman

not

law;

of the state

letter his

have

we

here

even

accept,and

knew

furthest

normal

his next

In

he

take

we

therefore

lieutenants.

my

do not

Julian

is all

on

by

We

the

by

have

good which

all

on

given now

through the justiceand

of

question.Every

relief is

some

one.

crowds

dependencyunder
plunder!

yet

Appius,when

man

for

room

placesnot

Tarsus, the

no

any

to lie

life

picturewe

on

many

to

chattels sold

men's

and
officers,

my

Enormous

were

to

away

What

In

only

might have produced rather

allowed

beds

Cicero.

your

ran

Four

tents.

our

return

of

is

heads.

our

by

imposed

which

the wood.
over

and

of me,

hear

We

"

for

beast

There

being.

people.

cities,of lamentations,of

is tired of his life. And

man

in

wild

the

the

from

some

He

Cyprus.

provinceutterlyand

paid, of

of

ruined

Atticus.i

to

says

groans
as

island

the

into

come

be

cannot

horrors such
than

and

predecessorshad

his

he
destroyed/'

ever

Phrygia,Pisidia,Pamphylia,

as

Cilicia
Cappadocia,

of

part

"

of Asia Minor

the map

on

99

justicewill

16.
u

100

OF

LIFE

lie all the

Governor

"

declares how
the

of

happened

greater, as

in Asia

nine

only for
had

Appius

CICERO.

Scsevola, who

to

months."^

escaped into

province, to Tarsus,
"

when

Then

was

again he

the furthest

corner

knew

Cicero

he

that

coming.

Avas

He

writes

my

conduct

my

own."

"

carried

his

on

although he

had

been

Eoman

that

Appius

hear

he

as

to

labour

has

evil

for you, you

to

seem,

he

his

to take

means

have

me."

Governors,

this.

out

small ?

in his

twelve

provincethe
he

But

assures

bad

nor

predecessor.

he

further

three

away

the dishonest

given to
Then

Appius

of the

journey neither good

of his

Cicero

If

Appius taken

so

spoken b}^him

thinking badly of

course

been

every

his successor's arrival.

month's

makes

on

in

parts of the province,

quite indifferent

of soldiers left has

number

prefer

Appius

deceived

among

remote

of

one

meet

fullest cohorts,seeingthat in the entire

of the

for

unusual

delighted.But why

he will be

shall

way

known

of

painsto

every

authorityin

relieve him

will

that I much

own

him, but had

to

that he is

him

assures

says, ''I

taken

had

He

Appius had, in

side.

as

yours,"he

to

convenient

manner

I compare

againto Appius complaining. When

describes

"

But

reasons

the exact

journey,thus giving

him.
for avoiding
Appius full facility

Cybistrain Cappadociahe

From
Caius

Marcellus, who
of Marcus

brother

who

Marcellus

Ad

Att.

was

the

had

been

just

officialletters to

chosen

existingConsul,

their father,
a

lib. V. 17.

writes

to

of
colleague

Ad

an

Consul, the
older

his

own

Div. lib. iii.6.

Caius
in the

CILICIA.

of Augurs,and
College
"

to the

for the next

These

Cilicia proper
that

tellingthem

Vedras.

Eastern

He

yet better

now

what

of

sort

know

an

army

because

liked to refuse."
because

As

for

dare

we

Then

there

embassy which
to

carry

the

his excellence

thingto
the

do 1

Embassy

is

Ad

be

to

was

praisesof
as

The

worse

; and

Div. lib. xv.

says, "with

here ; and

duty

and

the

their

doing this,

not

in blind
have

not

province,
"

injurious,
they

embittered

so

letter to
sent

the

againstus

such
and

1.

the
Appius,^respecting
the

from

Province

departinggovernor

Proconsul

or

us,

safetyof

Eepublic

severe

so

from

them."

long

departingRoman,

help

to

trust

not

been

has

the

done

late in

in

When

across

have

this

allies here

whicli

despatch,

supported me

undertaken

our

in

come

know," he

respect for the

either too weak

that

"

"You

tlie

Province.

another

after the
too

to

details.

had

have

you

despatch

way

own

them

in

rule here

our

their

look

never.^

also been

Tribunes, and

Though they are

than

had

also

Wellington may

as

^vith his

to affairs in the

Parthians

also that I have

folly,but

the

writes

bids them

dominions.

writes

showing the

by

he

the

writes

Euphrates. He

are

Paulus,who

as

as

done, than

thingswere

Torres

statement

Consul
existing

He

year.

rather
interesting

are

he reaches

you

the

Consuls,to the Praetors,to

Senate,givingthem

these

to Marcus

also to J^milius

congratulations
;
elected Consul

101

the
was

such

This

more

the

terror

the

of
servility

^^

and

declare

quite the

was

Governor, the

Eome

to

usual

necessary

inspired even
the

by

allies,

jy^^^ li^,^iii, g.

"

102

of those

eveu

these

who

embassies

Sicilian
as

embassy
Cicero

amount

to

for

Appius
The

had

letters ten

these

have

as

in

the

consider

letter.

are

genuine and

There

are

seventeen.

but

complained

He

We

rebukes

"

him

or

from

not

these

natural

twelve

from

Plancus

; but

refer to

than

last

familiar.

of

specialinterest

on

tlie duties

of

the

himself.

Cicero

from

scattered

are

the

Coelius to his older

from
those

as

attributed

of

militaryrather

the

among

moments
stirrinsj

But

them

have

ten

continued

of

if those

Brutus,

that treatise

They

of

most

specimen

Quintus, but

friend

years,

Ca^lius to Cicero

by

equal number

an

from

to

are

candidate

from

official or

are

few

we

been

legationby restricting

Ciceronian.

twelve

or

written

were

unless

than

Brutus, and

and
struggle,
We

had

Appius

this year

reallywritten by

were

Decimus

had

that

him.
bringingthe chargeagainst

as
interesting
givingus

him

"

for its expenses.

allowed

correspondenceother
885

him,

There

course.

this

impeded

from

escape

praiseYerres.

to

series of letters written

is very

to

of

matter

be

CICERO.

about

were

were

though

the

to

OF

LIFE

three

over

period of

or

four

Cicero's

provincial
government.
The

marvel

style so

near

l-"cholarswho
of
to

to

akin

have

deficiencies in
my

man,

ear

and

of these

their

me

is that
to

of

his

Tiro,who

executor, may
literary

adopted a
literature.

probablytell

can

the easy
was

in

master

the w^ords

language. But

Ciceronian.
then

that

studied

have

Ciielius should

graphictone

us

is

freedslave,secretary,
have

had

the

handling

and have done somethingtowards producing

letters,

literaryexcellence.

The

subjectsselected

were

not

103

CILICIA.

alwaysgood,and
mind

own

of
repetition

Eome.

from

declares

he

year,

made,

enactments

and

promoters,
"

endeavoured

Had

there been

have

been

afraid,he

he fears

only for

of

for not

him

his

to

think

we

must

of

attached

Ad

tention
in-

the

already

was

the

of the

coming

is

have

so

hand

to

speak

beyond

pretty that

had

Crassus

At

were

Caelius

to Cicero.

^^

^^^^ ii|j_^-m

ill

his

temjoted

am

in it.

that

to

it is

As

should

lightwas

to

them

Ca^lius would

then

men

cannot, however, doubt

Div. lib. viii. 8.

Csesar,

that

his friend's life.

for

remember, the tidingsas

We

had

soldiers intrusted

army

"

must

who

inabilityto light with

fighting,when

that Tiro

uncertain.
truth

speaks of

lest
reputation,

pow^er.^The languagehere

of the

recall

to

Triumvirate

real Pioman

says,

the

recall till it would

such

any

letter he

of

agreeableto Pompey, whereby

was

Cicero's

him.

the

them

Tribunes

objectwas

inadequate number

of the

to

to

as

words

speciallydeclares

Caelius

of

Parthians, and
because

The

of this

purport of these decrees

The

postpone

In another

end.

an

them.-^

that the pact of the

know

may

the

of

names

Caesar
recalling

of

at

to

was

decreed

subscribed

names

before.

nothing. But

mean

w^e

to oppose

the effect

and

also the

mentioned

I have

the

with

has

political

October

in

once

ments.
adjourn-

of the

gives the

Gaul, and

from

much

Senate

the

he

law-court

and

written
letter,

one

what

Csesar

of

recall

In

Cicero's

which

reprimand

Cailius does communicate

But
news

the

shows
gladiatorial

to the

expressedas

have produced in
occasionally

must

]o.

Eome
as

was

yet
in

Cicero

But

"

turned

It has

"

Hearingthat

as

wished

you

Bibulus

which

he

as

army

his

divided

that range, and

belongingto

from

him

around

those
used

to

You

can

in the

know

claims

harassed

the

dispersed. I

got possessionof them.

have

the river Issus."

again,that
tillit had

Ad

This mode

Div.

in the time

He

reminds

astonished
whom

we

I got

"When

friend Cassius

our

Antioch."

But
have

always troubling

are

taken ; the rest

their

called

was

to

by

his

own

are

and
strongholds,

'Imperator'at

explain,
yet

belonged properlyto
to him

mountain

his cam]"

had

from

hardly necessary

accorded

field of battle.2

It is

this title

been

find

I have

some

an

talkative Senator ?

our

who

suddenly upon

came

gallantthings. "I

some

Amanus

killed ;

I have

he

thingsthey said." ^

done

of

men

Is this

real Parthians

the

such

taken

Is this he

"

gladenough to

to have

those

Many

us.

was

back

beaten

Cicero

city?

understand

to the Amanus

had

his prowess.

by

Syria in

of

anus,

tains,
moun-

province. Jokingat

own

tells Cselius that

he
soldiering,

own

of

writingfrom

now

was

Pindenissum, a placebeyond his

his

that

Am

collect to the

able to

of laurel."

range

Governor, he had

now

was

was

Province

"

coronet

Taunus

success.

Cselius,

to

says

small

ing
revolt-

were

Parthian

it,"he

in the

risen

had

men

which

at

out

job just sufficient to give me

of the

because
authority

Koman

from

tribes which

the Parthians,but with

with

not

"

not altogether
unwillingly,
figlit,

forced to

was

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

104

no

commander

soldiers

Caelius that it was

once

on

on

the

the Issus

lib. ii. 10.

of

greetinga victorious general had

of Cicero,when

any

body

no

of soldiers would

doubt
be

become

absurd

only too willing

Bibulus

Then

goes back

he

him

to

his

as

Laodicea, leavingthe

to

quarters, under

winter

in

much

is quiteas
soldiering

at

success.

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

106

command

the

his

of

own

army

brother

Quintus.

in the

which

conduct
which
that
I

with
letter,

same

is

in

as

better to

thus

for him.

laid

than

even

say ?

me

the

It

while

might

know

there is

Then

long letter to

May

me.

was

it
so

thing itself is

to

What

would

be

enabled

myself

Cato in which

story of his grand doingsat Pindenissum.

be

sure

as

are

that

letter to Cato

and

those to Atticus

far removed
to

from

Cato.i

things. They
ancient

He
two

the

two

man

be

cannot

Crelius.

vulgar

love

tells Cato that

only have

philosophyinto

surelywere
and

so

to

as

I could do."

what

says

live

never

it.

my

that

praisefor

The

reputationof

But

''

do I take

moderation.

that

try myself,so

to

Xor

worth

was

the line of

find fault with

better.

this
practising

bursts out,

that I should

anythingis

doingsomethingdistasteful.

was

me

have

you

down

than

it could be done

though I

happy

me

praiseof

that fellow Cato cannot

even

die,if

as

to

he

enthusiastic
has

Atticus

more

other matters, and

trulyin

liisheart is

But

the

The

and

If there

be

praise,it

of

they two
in

practiceof
than

reader

sincere

succeeded

unlike

more

"

he repeatsthe

are

will

pleasant
one

man

is I," he

alike in all

carryingthe

the Forum.

true

Never

the stiff-necked Cato

the versatile Cicero.

^milius

Lucius

Paullus

and

C. Clodius

Marcellus

were

Ad

Div. lib. xv.

4.

107

CILICIA.

for the

Consuls

next

"^^^^^^
tenders of
B c

should
^g],g ^i^^^ j-j^gy

accused

of

is in favour

in

refers to the
with

should

if I

you

natured

wit

told

is

as

suspectedOcella
he had

been

of

Cicero

proves

had

"

my

titles and

the

next

favours,but
1

Ad

senatus
2

Ad

openly.

has

that

been

Pompey

to Caesar.

over

It will be

"

But
mean

panthers."- The

gentleman

London.
his

with

No

next

ends
ill-

just such
could

one

wife
neiglibour's

show

done

you

think

who

men

bore

Appius is

beginswith

xv.

10,

and

have
unless

Div. lib. viii.6.

A^

which

other

his

things,

personalrespect.
then

grand old

had

how

rises to

become
to

He

strain of
will

names

great

in

the

between
distinguish

them?"*
full of

and askingfor
flattery

sharp reproof.

lib. xv.

de meis rebus
^

him

that your

before

even

querulous letter

so, and

country, knew

it

consultum

complaining,among

not

letter to

Div. lib.

answ^ers

failed to

who

service of

The

to

in

written

that he had

me

word

good

and
divorces of certain ladies,

lookingafter

he

indignation."Do
affect

us,

detected thrice in the fact.^

predecessorhad
that

as

Greek

no

common

Laodicea

From

have

marriagesand

anecdote

an

for

Appius

the last handled.

importantsubjectis

the

of

decree

Cilicia.^ With

that

Curio has gone

Appius.

he

of them
a

in his government,and
malpractices

to

as

have

enough

Cselius tells him

letter from

both

of them

lie does not ask for it so

; but

Minister

the Prime
next

to

care

is anxious

too, a returninggovernor

The

take

passed praisinghis doingsin

the Senate

from

from

friendship
; but

60

setat.57.

writes to both

Cicero

year.

13.

"Ut

gestisfaciendum
Div. lib.viii. 7.

"

Now

at

last I

honorificentissiinum

quam

cures,"
^

Ad

Div. lib. iii.7.

108

LIFE

have

received

sightof
I

got from

In

has restored you

without

than any

heard

but

character

of

government
to

should

have

entered it.
on

on

one

the law.
had

the

This

furnished

"

the

Tullius,and by

been

winter

been

save

Brutus

was

months

him

indeed

under

it had

Ad

Div.

Titinius

them.

In

the

out

been

that

that

former

had

quarteringof

lib. iii.9.

back

came

and

of

cover

Tarsus

passingfrom

their command

from

themselves

behalf

own

belongingto him, except

exactingmoney,

at

they

that

his

on

so

ever

since he had

expense

taken

our

of his

account

own

they had groanedunder

money

the

in

two

or

provincewonderingcrowds

quarteredon

have

deeply affects

province as

all

we

would

follower with whom

he

to them

sent

with
Municipalities
to

was

When

of his

of his staff had

sums

any

man

Nothing was

of
shilling

Eepublicby

of the

one

page

how
peoplenot understanding

letters had

during the

of

has been

dirtyfellow

into the centre

him,

put to

him.

no

first refer to his

penny

one

occupy

inhabitants

been

Not

day by

the

it

as

is, 1

In it is commenced

him.

againgiven here.

as

that of the

or

from

story,which,

I must

wonderful

not

which

mind

of whom
Scaptius,

one

Cicero,must

But

not

have

we

for this

narrative.
own

letter to Atticus

"

and

"

Those

that I could

such

Brutus,
storyrespecting

The

Clodius.

good humour.

to your

jourDoywere

wrote

other which

well,

so

Appius

in describing
the
expressive

of
telling

know

of

displeasure."^

FebruaryCicero

think,more

the

in your

you

read them

CICERO.

epistleworthy

an

Rome

OF

to
no

none

years

exactions.

paid large
soldiers

on

CILICIA.
them.

island

The

had

been

been

asked

honours

made
for

of

to

Cyprus,which

pay

on

nearly "50,000

on

him.

nothingby
him

paidto

109

He

had

this head/ had

refused to have

for this conduct.

in return

He

the erection of statues,shrines,and bronze

his name,

The

common.

the

were

held saved

market

the

peopleof
corn,

up

at his

been

harvest that year

coming.

predecessors
among
Greeks.

Asiatic

direct from

Now

I will tell the

money,
with
not
a

line in Mr.

the

and

which

highlypraisedby Middleton, and

not

to have

honour

MS.

The

and

amount

The

Smith's
had been

sum

of Brutus

considered

the

honesty which

seems

named

dictionarywas
collected

over

so

governs

worth

Attic talents.
24 3Z. 13s.

series of years.

It may

is

governedby
been

in

with

in his

that

the
ments
com-

to

seems

me

standard

himself,and

The

there

his book

Scaptiushe

difference

their

harshlyhandled by

too

incredible that I cannot

is 200

and

Cicero.

Cicero had

objectof setting
rightthese exaggerations.But
this matter

Indeed

is not

has apparently
written
subsequentcritics,

on

his

by Mr. Forsyth

fairness.

volume
Forsyth's

and

Scaptiusand

told

been

studied

have

like these

coming of

of justice.He, having thoughtthat

spirit

too

who

unexpected blessing,

Brutus

it has

and

great accuracy

but industrious

been

story of

premisingthat

"

have

hell must

Appius

as

governors

unknown,

an

heaven, must

vinced
fullycon-

so

that they
dealing,

scourge from

some

such

Like

had become

"

peopletimid

had prohibited

regraters,brought it freelyinto

As

of

presence

his honest

the

"

bad ; but

was

any

chariots in

which
generals

Eoman

compliments to

occasion

former

that which

but suspect an
Attic

talent

be that

this

of

error

in the

accordingto

largeamount

the time of Cicero.

in
prevailed

impossibleit

for

was

Not

Eoman

traininghas

fortunate

Cicero of

"

should

have

high above

"

the level
become

the

Out

bones.

completely. In
The

stain.

his

here
C[uestion

is that

me

of

he

was

aristocrat to

be left to

free

subjects who
is

for

easy

and

man

him

are

been

hard

noblest

w^ere

dare to go

in favour

do

so

of the

Eomans

his

the

wdien such conduct

day

be

to

poor

charge.
a

It

great

around

world

impartiahty;but

of such

enough to

rapacitythe

of
feelings

the

of other

indifferent between

stand

little when

himself

from
altogether

could

temporarilybeneath

judge to

their

the

cover

elevated

far he

protectingfrom

Eomans, in

noble

"

justiceso

the nature,
the habits,
offendingthe instincts,

on

accuses

his purpose,

Eoman

Cicero

how

of

course

the best of those around

nature

arose

to

ideas

skin should

conduct

own

marvel

own

of

nature

this

of

long

singlein

with
prevailing

an
allytill hardlythe
pillage

man's

The

man

achieved

Englishjudge,he

an

able to raise his

been

It had

him.

Cicero,

as

have

to

which

with equity."
trifling

such

man

imbued

I think, how

as
seeing,

governor

of justicewith
impartiality

that

one

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

110

have

it must

seemed

to

the

and
monstrous, fanatical,

pretentious.
In

this

readers have

"

appears
It would

much

so

brother-in-law

before

old

Brutus, our

case

admired

Cassius that he
Mucli

us

be hard

condemned

to

friend

because

whom
he

all

dared

to

English
tell his

was

have

in the

guiseof

in the

historyof

an

an

palm,"
itcliiug
usurious

usury

to

money-lender.
come

across

the

Ill

CILIGIA.

details of

weli-asceitained
His

accustomed
our

been

liad
practice

But

Eomans

of the

than

The

alhes.

cities

to borrow

pillaged.A

and

and

Appius exacted,
"

although12

the rate of interest

a

noble Ptoman

dealt

wdth

Cyprus,
Matinius
creditors
of the

and

there

whom
of

he

the

the transaction

lookingfor

as

lucrative

more

no

the

scrupleto

This

do

so

per cent, per

did
his

not

own

carry

the

was

noble

V.

on

his

island

the

of

Scaptiusand
Cicero

to

it

as

governor

Eoman
us

21.

that

in

only late

was

that the

aware

Att. lib.

month,

obtainingthe payment

in

Cicero's letter tells

Ad

cent.,

Brutus

name.

in

Salamis

quiteusual,but

that Cicero became

an

law.

Brutus

men

cuted
perse-

at 48 per

agents named

two

w^ere

which

money

speciallyrecommended

was

mercial
com-

capitalists

they were

or

the

found

lent the

the

tions
grindingimposi-

whom

in
altogether

assist these

his money

recommendation.

money-

city of Salamis,praying Cicero,as

province,to

of their debts.^

of

money-making

by

annum,

such

had

Cato, in

and

municipality of

the

to

of
municipalities

the

permittedby

business of this nature

of the

money,

Brutus

per

one

this affliction they

did not

per cent,

been

Under

the class

among

second

this trade

subjectedto

governors.

suppliedit

accounted

peopled by

were

have

may

scathingindignationof

found

had

dealingwith

they were

driven
constantly

But

was

we

day,only second, if

that of

their

of

was

Brutus

nobleman

race, but

wdio

the

philosophy.In

and

lendins:the Eoman
business

yet

which

with

to hear rebuked

generalvirtue

graspinggripingusurer.

more

of the kind

justjudges.

noblest

who

man

really

gave

the

Scaptiuscame

LIFE

112

take

that he

and

to him

Salamis

which

tlie

payment

had

determined

had

had

Scaptiushad

which

Salamis

could

only

the

been

entreated

Ad

Att.

and
that he had
"

Xunquam

who

of Salamis

men

by

Atticus to

by

lib. vi. 1.

This

Cicero

to

is the

in this he asserts,as

before known
ex

he

called upon

was

with

to the

the

his

for

himself
that

who

remember
Atticus

second

the

illo audivi ilium

money

if

the

Cilicia.

in

Cicero had

specially

also that this

who

belonged
esse

judicate
to ad-

friend

was

exhorted

letter to Atticus

pecuniam

most

influence

on

for his conduct

though ajiologising

that

gates
dele-

for justice
reputation

obligeBrutus
must

this

their debt

pay

to understand

He

and

Tarsus, in the

at

already created

also be made

is sent

enim

then

Of

Cyprus.

at last he

heard

great extortion,went

too

naturallyhave

of Atticus.

not

from

man

had

people of

Cicero had

willingto

was

requests

Salamis,"no
the

and

"

were

provinceto

such

in

of Brutus,

the

compelling

Torquatus. Appius

to

province. Here

had

reader must

and

refused

matter, Scaptiustrustingto

and the

Cicero

narrative

had

He

it without

would

Brutus

friend

do

his

The

the

who

Cicero

part of

governor,

which

recalled

of

his

offices in

harassed.
grievously

from

in

the power

refused,explainingthat he

such

instance

their debt.^

in
official position

an

and
complainedbitterly,

togetherto
remote

for

he would

sake

pay

militarycommand

been

of this and

Cicero

Pompey

the

should

given hira

trade.

man

also at

Salamis

they

in

to

same

asked

give no

to

"

doubt

force.

by

already, even
given the

have

would

engaged

persons

and

him,

for Brutus's

Salamis

peopleof

Scaptiusthanked

CICERO.

promised that

that the

care

OF

to

suam."

Brutus

his

the transaction,
to

Brutus,
himself.

LIFE

114

pay

this nioney, in

some

sort,as theysay

sum

is fixed

out of the

governor's

pocket.

own

But

when

the

get it over-reckoned

cannot

friendly
governor

and his

But

this money

; and

he

be

The

Cicero

begs

to

bargainwith
in

grievedthat

I shall have
Then

which

comes

Mr.

found

him."

the

passage

Forsyth

abstract truth

has

in his

have

"

And

some

condemned

all this I have

Paullus

was

done

Province,and would

no

to

the

on

ego

giveover
non

Salamithat
more

be such

without

They indeed,
but

come

have

will befal

what

should

"

of
strength

not

might probablyhave

doubt

dare consuessent, quoniam

prsetori

dare."

"

to

doing

but much

"

for the sake of Brutus

the Consul, and

allowed

grievedindeed

Paullus

as

rigid

"

"

"

the

responsibility
;

Cicero,

condemnation.

governor

be

to

proved himself

"

such

less

Impetraviab

in his letter

"

if

pay

thinking

some

of all

consented," that is the Salaminians,

them

to

"

I shall be

"

should

Brutus

Eoman

temple, by

some

abstain.

says.

doubt

no

"

should be angry with me," he writes ;

Brutus

with

anxious

very

present,

paid

them

he
silerent,"

niis ut

now

acquitthemselves

they would

the assistance of

going badly

delegates
request

as

money

at

better

If with

scheme

depositit. Scaptiusbegs that

further

no

governor.

place their

as

offer to

fraudulent

some

he

do better than that for himself

are
delegates

drive

may

future

but

he cannot

the

affair shall go

which

after

employer,thingsmust

noblemen.

that

Scaptius,findingthat

declines to receive it.

of his own,
a

CICERO.

OF

"

here !
.^milius

Cilicia

as

the Salaminians

to

qucdam

raodo

acceperam,

se

me

115

CILICIA.
and

Brutus

his

myrmidons
that

strictness,with
"

which

of

means

temple.

Instead

due

of

accordingto

liomans,even
maiter,

how

it is for
impossible

is
^^"hen the strictright

so

as

to

for

as

other

to

appear

fantastic
unpractical,
his money

other

the

on

power
"

AVhat other Eoman

guardof

cityto

doingwhich
come

of

scorn

unknown.

his

as

an

Cicero, who
unheard
"

are

With
we

the

right,

him

wanted

Brutus

Cato, and the

and

have

we

had

had

to

equity!

he had outraged

Nothinghad

the Eomans

Appius

"

among

in their

these poor

Equity with

in Cilicia it

to say of the

man

obedience,in

to death !

come

lent

the councillors of

come

with

would

heard

Appius

had caused

way

Brutus.

for
interfering

was

from heaven,is held

blessing

trifled with

all fours.

What

of

know

straightlaced,

as

inhuman

till they would

this,such being the

not

of all around

own

he had starved five of them

because he

on
glibly

"

all

leave

to

we

strictly
by

subject?

Cyprus,

be shut up

provinces.Yet
wretches

the amount

horse-soldiers to this Scaptius

with which

all humanityin

the

abide

of whom

the

questionon

appeal. Do

Pompey,

Atticus

governor

the

becoming a greatpolitical

was

side with

same

in

money

consented

in advance

almost

Brutus

to

delegatesfrom

the

then

than

eyes

optimates." Even

have made

to

much

and

and
sorely,

had

and

man

detriment

"

further

some

without

their

that

see

by

justice,in oppositionto

his idea of

the

law

of

onlydeclared

he had

doingso

"

to

depositedtheir

have

Atticus,

to

power

caused

"

instantlyto

the

carried out

themselves, Cicero should have

Salarais

compunction.In

enabled

judges are

shall be

any

in

assurance

our

decisions
righteous

without

who

us

up

to

runs

utterly

was

by the strength
I

of his

could advance

Let
man

think

us

for

like to Cicero than

more

history. They

in

both

obscure

each

from

positionto great power,

his

with

to others

as

neither of them

But
susceptible.

of his

because

his

which

he

Bacon

for

But

if I

around
had
he

had

can

him

been

"

Another
the

in

"

one

who
whose

who

seem

complaintis
King

of

to

and

made

him,
smaller

himself

kept

would

from

the oath

fain

forgive

did around

him.

never

robbed, though all others

heart

the

"

auri

the

recogniseda

with

whom

unnatural

an

hero.

againstCicero

Cappadocia,and

"

fames

sacra

men

sickeningand dying with

to have

peculiarly

was

it behoved

that others

quenched,while
absolutely
were

which

heightof

swore

"

am

promise,
com-

lectually
intel-

men

takingwhat

abstain,

I believe
man

did,

craving, then

zanes,

sworn.

find

to live

had

abstain from

would

to

tion,
to admiraflattery,

that

the other

to rank ;

scrupulous

were

of them

see

patriots,

havingrisen

over

To

aware.

that he

doing what

to

"

failed to

one

to
greatness,

onset

very

them,

to it

nearer

prone

not

They

love,each

to

grasping
; wdiile

were

men

himself

was

and
friendship,

to

himself.

to

statesmen,

both

remember

wealth,and

to

nature,

around

those

above

human

as

or

name

his nature

and

education

own

intimate
either

can

we

age?

Bacon,

can

idea of government, each

to their conceived

from

other that I

and coming
scihile,

omne

other whom

perhaps any

true

any

Francis

own

our

own

ours

great lawyers,both

both

were

the
affecting

men

than

of

moment

lightof

lect
intel-

own

of his

of the darkness

to the

near

so

his

splendourof

the

by

far out

so

bring himself

and

and

conscience

own

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

116

as

to Ariobar-

is founded,

as

are

all

117

CILICIA.

Cicero's

complaints against Cicero,on

there should

story in question.Why
I have

this matter
was

of

one

the

to

Eoman

The

power

nobles
of this

to about

part to

Cicero

the

as

money

and

who

But

Pompey

the

to

Proconsul

also

was

to

the

it

all,though

dreadful

more

therefore,got

enough
Ad

to

him

pay

"Tricesimo

Att. vi. 1,

tributis."

On

his

thirteenth

every

country.

It

thus

was

the

padocian on
Sat. vi. 77.
lib.

the

tellingus
of

Cappadoces
from
was

Cappadocis
from

in the

same

from

source

take and which

of

the

low

how

were

an

xxxiii.,et

reached

"

hoc

from

ex

the
have

we

liis

from

Eome

is

was

being

The

From

which
"

ex

Epis.lib. i. vi,

Hor.

as

slapthe

to

wont

was

Juvenal

knight.

8,000^.[a month
as

not

was

of Ariobarzanes

he

Cap-

by Martial,

knight might

Eoman

for the

express

speaks also of
descendant
all this

we

Pompey

tributis."

fat

sellinghim.

was

phrase used

platformserected

strain,Sat. vii. 15.

Cicero describes

Attica

"

origin a

Cappadocia.
be

it

Pompey, gettingit

rex

he

sound

catastis "

eques

Cajipadocia
might riseto
the

how

show

also that there

sellingslaves
"

to

Pompey?

king paid Pompey his interest.

slave-dealer

the Eoman

thigh

that

of slaves which

probablythat

to describe

76,

X.

"

how

told

poverty

"Mancipiislocupleseget seris Cappadonum

Persius tells us

Brutus.

talenta

the

pay

was

name

talents
gets thirtj'-three

he

Of

numbers

of the

and

much,

day

243Z.

taxes, the talent being about

heai'd

die

quoqne

to

through Cicero.

of

But

creditor,

Pompey's

are

interest.

king

was

money

that

been

immediatelyover

v\^as

Brutus, who

we

have

to

pressed the

than

king

satisfy

of this he offered

creditor,and

cows

subjects.

own

seems

Out

get this

to

milch

their efforts to

who

extortionate

endeavoured

became

raise money
month.^

Ariobarzanes

fleece their

only

to

"8,000

in

This, Cicero declined,but

the

could

king

who

who

"

complaintin

been

to discover.

kings

nobles, and

limited

him.

Eastern

those

Eoman

the

able

been

not

have

the

tellingof

own

even

may

*'

of

scend,
depose
pur-

Eqnites
a

slave

learn what

condescended

to

118

clementer

id fert."

Pompey

IS'evertheless

eggs.

abused

his

Cicero

to kill the goose

we

of

third

time,tells

favour

Pompey got

long letter in

decidingquestionsthat
from

all

of

case,

Brutus.

there

was

the Bomans,

it

but

all,
"

not

enabled

had

his

mode

own

from

the

again,for

Scaptius.^ I

and

there

been

had

been

laws.

Tliis he

own

tion
men-

of

doing

February to May,
brought

before him

"

justicewithout

back-stairs

down

not

"

been

has

He

allowed

unknown

sprung

in

the

to do

when

Ad

have

been

live under

their

to

by

candidate

Att. lib. vi. 2

life under

this to carry

"

provinces. There

to

on

severity.Everybody

him,

walked

them

is marvellous

again into

without

and

has

He

to

enabled

approach

influence.

courts,as he used

then

farthing. It

been

obstruction

debt

by

The

by taking nothing from

done

have
municipalities

this treatment.

been

has

expenses,

the

has

ground

free themselves, and

to

how

at Laodicea

Cicero

parts of his province except Cilicia proper.

cities which

for his

describe

to

has been

He

which

the story of Brutus

he continues

his work.

has

"

golden

Cicero, in this

be divided among

plunderto

share for himself

is another

it,as

see

laid such

but, when

asks

Cicero's aid.

There

own

Brutus

noster

Cicero, ironically.

that

told that

are

Cnseus

''

with that,and

capital,"says

nothingfor

certain amount
any

satisfied.

proconsular authorityin

effected

refused

the

too wise

was

be

Cicero puts up

Our

"

about
cp-iestions

no

CICERO.

graciously
pleasedto

all,was

by

OF

LIFE

custom

has

openly

whicli
been

in his

at home.

no
own

All this

119

CI Lie I A,

has been

life." It

in his former

There

various

because

displeaseus
to

otherwise

might
Eome.
lest

than

had

Brutus, he

my

recommended

to him

appointed to

some

me

said
prefect,"

Cicero tells him

rations ? "

such

stirred

no

by

the

off in

"

find

me

may
a

of

such

love

him,

anger

rival for his

favourite

became

himself

to literature.

that

in
and

practiceof

much

less effect

of such

But

men.

where

You

"

I to

am

he has done

as

oblige

greedy,

was

satisfied.

''

to

have
for

go

work

no

whereupon Gavius, quiteunaccustomed

treatment, goes

Atticus, you
not

pay ;

The

Gavius

not
;

who

his enemy

Gavius,whom,

office.

Gavius

those

passion againstBrutus.

one

greed was

his

endeavouring

with

be

friend.

into honest

fail to

cannot

his reappearance

on

would, he knew, have

out

of it

Caelius,written

is

well

and enmity
friendship

insolent when

he will get
to

the

he bursts

to Atticus

made

him

his

be

not

of virtue

and
justice

and

stand

to

against

should

Pompey

Brutus

Cicero

is afraid lest Appius should

He

in Eome

wishes

turn

and

Appius

feel that

"

governed Cilicia.

Province,which

the

we

He

favour.

curry

of

parts

has

nor

learned the way

thus that Cicero

was

further letters to

are

esteemed

mucli

he had

himself,as

too laborious to

it been

from

tlie people3
aud

to
grateful

with
In

as

If Brutus

can

be

this,"he

says

to

will,yourself
;

if you

he

Cicero,because

judgingthese

heavilyon Brutus,

lean too

his

neighbours. But then,how

Ad

knave

''

you

will

Brutus, however,
friendship."^

not

huff.

Att.

because
are

we

lib. vi. 3,

two

men

he did
to

had

no

judge of

devoted

we

should

worse

Cicero

than,
?

120

In

the

latter montlis

trouble,in which

new

because

we

Roman's

but

not

the

gloriesof

cityon
time

the less

time

to

and

Triumph,

be

to

immemorial

the

anxious

armour,

kept

for the

as, from

him,

had

conquerors

this had been

fine

of shields and

chariots,of trumpets, and

of

concourse

enjoy

to

been

their victories.

from

of helmets

"

Tarpeian rock, the

enough.

of

of

swords,

slaves,of

spoils and

rapine

hero,
battle,the self-asserting
glory of the big fightiug

of

the

pride of

had

been

bloodshed

fit for

the

and

had

who

men

boastingover

fallen cities,

their

conceived

in

alongwith
Rome's

Camillus

afterwards

years

enemies.
a

dragged along the

of
plaudits

the

or

Sacra

"

lingu?e

had

been

up

to

commemoration

But it could not be

arms.

in their

Caesar,were

in
city,

so

had
knoAv

lawyer'sgown

again

few
were

the

of their achievements
"

in

Concedat
"

Let the

laurea

ready
than

higher honour

had been the doctrine which

practisedsuccessfully.To
that the

of

blood

capitolamidst

the

of his life.

tongue and the fertile brain be held

That

and

the

places as they

with Cicero.

the watchword

the stronof rioht arm."

sympathiesgo

Scipio steepedin

a
]\Iarius,
Pompey,

Ala

hearts

Our

nothing greater than militaryrenown.

in

Pindenissum

draggedthrough the

Eoman

the old barbaric conquerors

victims

he

was

spirithe

true

doiuGfS at

account

thev returned

of
displa}^
a

that

on

when
drac{fyed

"

military

own

minds

own

around
chariot,with militarytrophies

For

his

at

our

things. With

of Eoman

began

sympathisewith him,
in

produce

to

there

government

it is difficult to

estimation

laughed

CICERO.

his

of

unable

are

had

OF

LIFE

was

him

it had

raiment

been

worthier

he

given to
of

man

opposed it, and

Cato

it.

his
Cicero

might

voted

for

motives,
have

endured

had,

intended

having

in

Cicero

Hirrus

One

thousand

his

battles

We

learn

dead

the

that

Alas,

Cicero

For

The

for this

"

fewer.
Cicero

two

field.

theless
Never-

presumed
of

interfere

course.

with

the

to

send

to

can

attack

the

that

of Ctelius,
as
compilation

were

Ad

"

that he

being elected

Consul

his

Commentarium,"
newspaper

there is

that

The
an

"

word

in this

authority

no

simply

was

Acta

army.^
a

"

"

the commentaries

formed

C"lius

over.

openly,but

commentary

know, the compilationof Ctesar.

and
publishedby autliority

now

province and

meaning

I think

Melmoth.

idea, and

to

as

from

his

given up

translated

was

Csesar

prevent Caesar

shall have

by

Cielius continued

Triumvirate

will not

Pompey

has been

passage,

by

plication
sup-

the

on

matter

to

Eome

at

on

details Caelius refers him

which

as

slain

strict rule

much

granted,and

silence,

does all he
before he

been

in

justifya

left

been

grievous causes

came

accounts.

says that

have

follow

less than

numbers

the

sufficient to

probably

would

all that went

Of

also, but

it

Cato

not

thought,been

Cicero

according to

should

Triumph

plaining
ex-

Bibulus, whose

of

honour

not

that

had

Cicero

to

easilyhad

more

opposed

supplicationwas

there

Triumph

as

were

men

Cicero's victims
the

this

allege that

to

letter

high republican principles.

in
supplication

own.

wrote

upon

"

militaryachievements
his

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

122

we

Diurna

so

the
well

"

were

officialgazette. These

Div. lib. viii. 11.

12a

CILICIA.
doubt

no

reached

from

nature

the

Cicero,but

were

privaterecord

of

There

passages in Greek, in two

are

this time

quarrelwith

He

direct allusion to

makes

no

freedman

of

confiscated

Philotomus
to have made

of his
been

is

of the

by

any

has

known,
absolutely

been

never

arisen from

her

probablyemployed

In. his

return, and

2 Q

rQ
aetat. 57-

been done

as

that all the

the

to

allusions
is

resolves to put the

of his of"cers who

Quintus
^

Ad
Ad

Att.
Div.

was

his

lib. vi. 4 and

lib. ii. 15.

wife
have

money.

her pockets
filling

made

are

He

be

for his

made
preparations

is

as

Cselius

so

expected

his

to

to what

as

determined

into

has

his confidence

expresses

government
may

been

his

regard to

of

for the nomination

wait

had

supposed to

in
in

and
supplication,

that he will not

brother

him

to
grateful

will foliow.^

rest

should not have

character.

tells of

He

Triumph.

as

it is

this freedman

letters he

the

to
a

lieutenant, but if he

successor

hands

least unfit to hold

left

hurry

of any

it.

His

Qaintus

5.
**

Scito

purchaserand

quarrelwith

but

to
loyalty

of her husband's

own

to

convicted

was

Cicero,who

of Cicero's

of

want

at the expense

away

been

with

The

cause

only

"

connected

one

divorce.

ment.
part of his punish-

positionto acquirecheap bargains;

done

which

transaction, takingadvantage

Milo's friend.

She

Milo

as

her

but

"

have

supposed to

out

money

sold

and

and

wife,

When

hers,Philotomus.

goods were

his

about

from

matter

his wife

his

one

obtained

he

letters^ written

refer to the

Atticus, which

to

probably arose

and

thingswhich

his friend.

from

his

different in their

very

me

sperare

ea

qufe

seciuuntur."

people would
the

keeping

of

say

C. Cselius,
"

his

in

it

to

intrust

no

close connection

Cicero finds himself

his friend.

that in doing
liirQ,

emoluments

determines

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

124

"

to

own

so

lie

hands.

At

friend

his

for
obligedto apologise
will

Young, you

been

elected Quaestor and

over

the

the

provinceto

selection to
he

But

So

having no

man,

young

the

birth." ^

is of noble

Ccelius,as

doubt!

no

say;

he

last

Qutestor named

young
of

still

was

had

he

gives

one

else

fitter.
Cicero

afterwards

us

that he had

home,

when

their

as

had boasted

havingtaken exceptionto
little hay and

only a

be

pickings,savingsout

to

part

of his

"

with

which

doubly
felt!"
been

difficult to

proud to

the satellites

Nevertheless
money

were

he

given rise

The

care

with

been

certain

all in

moment

disregardedthe

up

to

came

to

return

too

was

hard

"

it is not

it when

which

to the

he

cohort

"

Lad

treasury. But
cohors."

Ingemuit nostra
"

"

exclaims, "how

saved

sum

"

arms.

demanded

there

now

conduct,

proconsularexpenses,

last

act

had

them

and

paid

the

treasury.
thus saved,there has been

sum

has

But

own

think that he would

into the

As to the

pretend to

had

There

who

he
difficult is virtue,"

"How

them.

upon

the

at

of their

much

little wood.

people

own

regardedby

was

TuUius

one

his way

on

his

trouble with

considerable

perquisite.He

Athens

at

withholdingcertain plunder which

on

"

tells

to

most

some

which

MSS.

A J Div. lib.ii.15,

disputewhich

amusing literary
vituperation.
have

been

^d

read

now

enables

Att. lib. vii. 1.

us

125

CILICIA.

to

Cilicia
''

which

"

cohort

theyexpectedto

havingamounted
thousand

itself

pounds.

for

who

We

ton's

behalf,sliould

occasional

by

which

error

very

that

of Cicero's

says,

Middleton,

Bentley was

forward

our

But

of

that

he

when

seems

advanced

History. He

in

an

labours
has

been
wrath

of this

cause

pointsand
and

years

is known

was

to

Church

the

other

church

as

on

was

of

bridge
Cam-

questions.

Bentley

Middleton,

stood

mentioned

be

cannot

was

the whole,

the stronger combatant.

Bentleywas

to have

those

for

fury of

differed from

Middleton.

it,because

us

"

clergyman of

controversial

was

for

Middle-

on

relieved

eight

to

him

to

as

greatbiographer. Conyers

name

beneficed

of

done

Quincey,who

"

worst

of Xatural

instead

blaming

risen

M,

or

saved

ill entitled

has

his great opponent,

so
fighter,

and
life,

is

CIO

sum

much

so

in

De

Cambridge man,

clergymenon

got the

"

in

Middleton

to be

expressionof disgust."The

an

England, and

stout

he

his part. But

in his denunciation

Middleton," he

but

are

againstCicero,has

rancorous

without

had

indeed

slow

be

"

them.

be put
fairly

may

again,

imaginethat

may

thousand

have

mistake, seeing how

infinite toil on

we

quotes the

eighthundred

to

over

aggrievedin losing"8,000

ten, and

research,and
by intervening
excuses

; and

have divided among

of

instead

something

to

having supposedthe

mistake

"

legitimateallowance

own

"18,000

think

should

thousand

about

profitof

has made

of his

sesterces,

will be mentioned

as

"

realised out

thousand

amountmg

"

elsewhere,

hear

We

that Cicero

"

S. X,"

"

"8000.

hundred

ten

was

expressed, H.

thus

the

it

that

suppose

in

good repute all

his

appointedProfessor
us,

however, only as

126

OF

LIFE

of Cicero.
tlie biographer

Middleton's

of

the

from

is

away

that the work

of all who

read

have

thought that

four

that

in the

book.

*'

had

work

is De

of

as

of which

sh(uild be
library

Atticus

into

the

by

his

"

it may

without

Ephesus

collected

figurewrongly
had

and

all faith

evidence

an

his

against

regardit

of ]\[iddleton

nature

who, by

industry,has

as

self
spared himthrow

to

subject,who

trulybe

lated
trans-

Quincey

over

labourer who

English, and

knew

his

combination

left

said that

us

one

of

English

no

it.

last letter written

from

who

once

that
thoughtfulness

enabled

was

upon

woman

thought. De

lightof

of erudition,intelligence,
and

The

been

Quincey'sestimate

enthusiasm

writer

those books

old

an

found

much

the

and

sense

trouble,who

as

about

is sufficient to throw

It is in

good

with

Quincey pounces

people had

biographer.I regard him

himself

De

opinion

and
profoundest satisfaction,

it,without

error

capital."That

no

the fact

the

by

wrongly copied for him,

the

Middleton's

million

he found

thinks

as

with

Middleton

decipheredand
as

to be confuted

the work,

error

Carnarvon.

it

suppose,

dignityof composition. This

pleasantlittle story

would

colloquial
yon

"

be named

onlyto

none

it,that by

so
thinking,
absolutely
contrary to

my

above-named
us

of

says

characteristic,"
meaning, I

wants
altogether

that it needs

at

it whatever

of all that is

chargeis,to

biographer

styleyieldsto

Quincey

stripit

tells

Middleton's

ease

Englishlanguage." De

"weeding

the

Of this book, Monk, the

great opponent, Bentley,declares that "for

elegance,pniity,and
in

CICERO.

the

by

Cicero

day

before

in

he

Asia

sent

was

started, on
"

to

the

CILICIA.

last

and

winds

and

of

namely,

day,

his

by

September.
of

want

suite.

127

vessels

here

Xews

He

had

large

been

enough

reached

him

delayed
to

from

by
him

carry

Rome,

news

"

which

not

w^as

spirit.

In

letter

Csesarianos,"
he

that

the

one

of

the

city.

Then

to

the

adds

think

asking

outside

Syria
Bibulus

his

"

for

this

Triumph,
not

doors

as

had

Cicero

asking

for

as

to

suffer

Triumph

Ad.

Att.

lib.

vi.

8.

friends

Bibulus

wdio

never

untold

"Tell

if

there

long

he

and

resolved

my

Bibulus,

that

presaging

it

terrores

"

Tribunes,

had

w^as

its

Csesar,"

by

army,

the

w^iich

"

Miros

''

Triumph.

about

his

tidings

his

care

Triumph

own

Thus

was

about

should

first

of

in

enough

true

outrages

Pompey

word

of

one

that

the

were

to

dismiss

elect,
and

but

speaks
as

means

about

seek.

also

no

Consuls

he

reports

Prsetors

Such

he

you

by

details,

Atticus

to

"dreadful

would

him

with

its

in

true

had

even

leave

to

Pharsalia.

what

me

desire

me

not

were

put
an

misery

foot

enemy

because

in

V.

CHAPTER

"What

BETWEEN

WAR

THE

official arrangements

regard to

money,

wlien

not

know.

The

amounts

but

it
the

as

The

not

was

of that

source

of

means

subjectto

the

danger

to insure

as

almost

of

matter

unfortunate

some

common,

part

of

what

they

he had

But
to

were

of
many

of

of
the

our

money,

appanages

of

staff
his

Cicero

his

of

there

of

how

spoilinto

three

for the

to

the

to

were

which

Roman

Any

This

become

subjected

disgorgingof
made

was

constantlythreats,
not

was

judges

have

accusation

we

threatened.

even

may

governor.

passed through his

army.

remember

legitimateexpenses
from

"

plunder always

illegaland

was

No

taken.

others

to

out

all his
those

had

threats.

saved

"18,000

noble

As

than

more

no

it

amass.

for himself.
as

common

; but

course

his

one

culpritsto exile,and

againstCicero.
if

so

"

looked

of

lawyers, one
then

governor

AYe

divide

and
acquittal,

his

plundering was

the

for

one

"

accusation.
could

splendid,

expected to

he
"

an

doubt

no

Ptoman

which

do

province we

infinite, but

he

that

sufficient parts,
so

of

were

the

fortune

plunder were

calculated

Verres

that

them

to

of

allowed

Proconsuls, in

for

made

were

command

in

POMPEY.

AXD

CESAR

own

equal

sum

learn
The

how
penses
ex-

hands, and

saving effected

would

OF

LIFE

130

handsome,

thoroughlyworthless.

was

of the

nobleman

not
to

type then

tried

hard

bringhim

I cannot

but
to

perhaps

of it,and

the

much

of

his

have

his

told

the

story of his

how

he

belongjinojto

ameliorate

on

the

be

the

him

recognisedby
a

of

greed and

Eoman

insincerity.I
done

many
is for

fears

leave
in

But

years
him
no

it must

so

to

Eoman

under

doing

the

by

which

he
cruelty,
have
have

ing.
distress-

strove

to

his rule ; how

he

by others, so
humanity
is

period

But

in

unable

was

thought that

necessary

for

not ?

my

has

mixed

"

him

is

doing in public,how

withdraw,

even

violence,no

punishment,no

to

gether
alto-

readers

all that

thoudi

me

to Eschew

with

to

eschewing

days,when

man

think

compelled

Such

sometimes
been

suffered

latter months

he

well

divine.

public life. Why

our

to

how

such

at

"

say.

the

doings I

own

all Christians.

Eoman

Eoman

so

of those

condition

part of

do

to

marvellous, beautiful, almost

have

from

correspondence

abstained, and

himself

fullyappreciatedthe duty
to

him,

is very

journey home,

periodof

honestly,and

soon

love

all that he

and

to Eome

back

during the
during his government, especially

those

simply

aristocratic party to

the

declaringthat

without

servient,
sub-

belonged.

Dolabella

there

Eoman

supportinghimself

felt for

he

power,

more

"

strength of

and

power

Cicero

daughter'ssake,

necessitywhich

of

love

or

plunder.

his

partlyfor

was

heartless,
extravagant,

common,

ambition

to

desire for

He

were
country,his party,his politics

His

greedy.

and

CICERO.

will

himself
hard

in withdrawimr

exile, no

for
it
he

confisca-

arguments,the

The

tion.

him

draw

him

around

within

from
reproaches

ridicule

the

perhaps

are

To

his friends.

from

be

added

of

his

Ex- Governor, had

Ex-Prsetor,

country, his wife, his

would

be

bound

by

well.

his

from
be
not

rich

the
increasing

he

could

Cicero's life.

been

had

doing the

kept

work

necessarily
put
and had

made

He

had

found

to

him.

He

the
of

Caesars
the

he not
to

his

himself

of his

himself

many

Pompeys

books.

Nor

earlier

aroused

had

fear?

And

truth

might
rate had

days,till he
time

and

the

yet he
he

men

many

of his

opinions.

tiusted

opposed
only

Pisos,but

Brutuses.

did

was

he had

jealousy not

and

had

interference
political

most

the

Catos

him

deserved

man

at any

the courage

Crassuses

in

competitionwith

he

and

compelledto

into

well

Atticus

"

those

the

had

life, but since that

by

had

Such

free from

enemies

even

and

his

In

ready

hurtingthe ambition,

from

be useful.

not

the

of

beyond
comfortably

crushingthe hopes of aspirants.Such

safe but

fare
war-

deserved

abstain,as

to

sores,

of

keep a party round

desired to live

who

man

thinks

choice

to

interests to declare that he

mutual

the

are

mode

open

have

"

Ex-Consul,

upon

To

enemies.

unless he could

"

Consul,he
in

the Eoman

children,were

eager

nothing,

done, from

Such

who
politician

entered

of public life had

struggle

the

scorn,

his all,his life,his property,his

in which

of

is the

opponents.

resolved to retire. But

has

attacks

these

to

those

than

powerful even

more

those

arguments, the

the

of the modern

difficultiesin the way

that he

and

"

131

of
reproaches

the

prayers,

back;

POMPEY.

AND

CJESAR

BETWEEN

WAR

TEE

AVhom

could

wish

not

it.
K

He
2

of,

also
was

escape
had

132

LIFE

made

himself

for

OF

CICERO.

nature

which

could

he

not

now

control.
He

had

how

cruel, how
had

Eoman
His

been

Appius

being done.
w^as

was

He

strong party

that

Cicero's

him

from

good

the ruin

him

in his Eoman

plain

to

word

can

wdiich it

accuse

Appius of

deserved

proofof
accuser

the

there

should

twice
be the

But

as

to

be

of

save

wrote

to

Dolabella,the
reason

as

to
inquire,

province. That Appius

doubt ; but

no

in these
as

power

tried twice

acquitted. But
w^as

to

falsehood,if the

and
prestige
was

well

knew

this he

to

the

with

of infinite service

while

our

be

Appius

accuser

Appius

Cicero knew

some

in his
can

when

Appius

himself,for

worth

still

w^as

took place not

generally

contests

but
guilt,

was

upon

malversation

and the accused.

and
charges,
in-law

the

evil

better.

purpose

taken

condemnation

accusations

would

he

consul
unjust Pro-

Appius

Eome.

"

our

lay

man
a
"optiraates,"

flattery,full

hardly be

can

further

politics.Knowing

serve

son-in-law,had

new

Appius

letters full of

Appius

the

had

regard to

him

successful accusation.

he

absolutelynecessary

was

also that the support of

to

in

as

his interference.

in

back

word
of

far

of the

one

his

at

As

hesitate to offend

by

so

great nobleman,

Appius.
predecessor,

conduct, too, with

stop what

not

to do

his

evils which

the

to

did

necessary

His

remedy

done, and

of

^vell

thoroughly

full of the truths which

are

matter.

to

had

conduct

mainly right.

was

endeavoured

it

the

that

on

greedy,how

dishonest,how

letters to Atticus
tell

to

lonc^in Cilicia before he knew

been

not

on

to the

of the
different

the fact that his

son-

fraughtw^ith danger to

WAR

THE

entertained

then
in-law

that

the

Appius
due

been

have

would

make

to

of

influence

should
to

Appius

Censors

in

was

these

arbitraryas
and

half

considered

were

have

lived

him.

As

each

four

did not

as

Appius

was

befit

great.^ It
which

that

able to live with

befittinga Christian,had
the

of

beauty

supposed to
Sed

"

have
a

me

which

Sic

quid

agas ?

do ?

It is thus

"

Appius

Ad

we

Cselius,written

province
^

year

morals
held

could

depose

Cicero

whom

his influence

his

The

had
was

letters

had

who

man

an

so

very

Cicero

from

produce

to

been

honesty

risen to that

of
appreciation

of

is
Christianity

an

exercise

exact.

letter to

the

truth

not

of

be

humanity,a moderation,and

so

immediatelyafter

that
to

for

Senator

The

powers

Questions

Piso

false.

and
flattering

were

only

Senator,a Censor

great enough

was

ofhce

remainingin

years,

existence

years.

understood

be

it may

was

only-

not

The

that

elected Censor

"

"

was

great

was

was

Should

them.

acquittal,together with
hated,

So

he

four

idea

in

be

by

in

The

should

of

out

he

praise which

elected Censor.

only once

eighteenmonths.

office for

son-

respectsthe highestin Eome.

some

elected

w^ere

that

and

all the

that

Eome

at

he

which

that his

Governor.

good

him,

receive

133

hopes

understand

with

afterwards
but shortly
acquitted,
of Censor

for the

Appius
concert

POMPEY.

AND

necessary

actingin

not

was

desirous

C^SAR

tlioughtit

He

Cicero.

BETWEEN

and

''What

Piso

were

Div. lib. ii.15.

would

the two

vivitur !

"

live now."
a

you

short
say

last Censors

"

What

would

he exclaims

This
time

before

if you
elected

you

by

read

the

he
my

in

left
last

Kepublic.

letter to

Appius ?

"

You

"

vivitur I

"

It is

*'

would

other

of

way

so

open

had

and

adhered

his conduct
known

done

truth

to

would

less of

of the

have
"

we

opportunityfor

an

the baseness

seen

Athens

daughter;
from

will have

his way

on

with hers.

it,

see

have

circumstances

that he could

declare himself

been

left to

some

him.

have

He

as

eye I

my

her

have

Csesar should

Triumph

"

he

He

He

the

in

had

already

expected.

w^as

"

he does

sooner

looked

for,
"

the better.

so

legacywhich

directions

honestyhe

says, about

"

Triumph.

He
And

is

does

beginningto

indeed it was

not

of

name

He

calls

he

does

also,where

his

he

wrote

Triumph

care

the

expressed

was

months,

two

interfere,but he
now.

Athens

From

had

to

as

is afraid.

love which

true

stayed nearly
is easy, he

He

his arrival, ^that is to take

on

exile.

wife,

calls his

optatissimaTerentia,"but

et

with

his letters when

December.

*'

nostra

gives express

to whose

his wife,''suavissima

to

Lux

to his

wrote

this,omittingthe
employed respecting

that Philotomus

to

be

to

money

to be

write

Cicero
''

apple of

"

is

of the

to

lying

might

we

all the

think

home

the other, and the

or

There

seems

rightto

of

any

being a martyr,

high though

various friends that civil war

to

side

persons

of

cost

looking at
a

the very

"

"

heard

the

at

Sic

"

meaning.

I read this I feel

When

was

knew

so

joiningTullia's name

by

he

been

but

it ;

periodhave

From

not

Had

living.

his

gentleman is expected
English Christian,

an

one

there

eyes if you

your

was

live now."

we

ask whether

compelled to

his

CICERO,

I liave flattered Appius. That

how

as

OF

LIFE

134

much

he
in

unless
about

feel the wearisomeness

time in which

the utter

WAR

THE

hoUowness

BETWEEN

But

to him.

odious

have declared his

own

to the

who

two

candidates
time

he

mansion

or

men

his
fears,

for Roman

would

gladlyhave

to

of his

one

without
It

.'^o.

himself

the

was

at

he

home, hot

it

as

it

civil

his lictors when

that

found

In

over.

barbaric and

was

the

his

"

martial
"

Imperator

militaryfollowers
Cicero

landingat

sadly

was

Brundisium
her

alreadypreparingfor

Italywas

have

great

war.

Early in

this year

it had

been

that CtTsar should

2 ^

gQ
aetat. 57.

^-^^g ^j^^ ^^^

Claudius

Marcellus

Curio,who
now

his

and

required the

this way

on

field,
the battle-

him,

It

law, and

become

of such

it necessary

from

were

-throughEome.

could not dismiss

hampered by

of the

ever

that the victorious

satellites around

intendingto triumph
was

such

at

his Eoman

for

found

has

had

till the ceremony

rival

the

as

rid himself

Triumph

said before, but

have

inferiority

own

quiet to

cannot

man

theoryof

once

to

of
and all the paraphernalia
fasces,"

"

But

come

been

imagine that

in

gone

satellites. Tradition

he

have

villas,
riddinghimself

all his martial

carried

grand, as

would

declared

may

showing that

Imperatorshould
with

We

power.

imperatorial
dignity.

to do

made

doubts,his

own

becoming

were

his
trouble of his lictors,

appanages

withdrawn

to have

the idea

have

must
triumphalpretensions

of

135

POMPEY.

AND

C^SAR

had

Tribune.

the payment

of

againproposed in

were

his command.

give up

Consuls

L. ^milius

opposed

to

one

of Cicero's young

But

two

of these

of the two

and

bribes.

Ctesar
Curio

and

was

the

bribe.
requiredthe larger

to

C.
also

was

friends,and

managed

this

At

Paulus

Csesar, as

been

enormous

the Senate

was

buy by

more

The

portant
im-

story

136

to

comes

from

us

about

Caesar

the modern

Mommsen.^

The

"500,000 !
Curio

to

The

debt !

of money

such

Bribes
as

while to be

the

to

or

should

be

decree.

decided

Senate

requiredto

relieved from

to be

the Senate
also

and

year,

"

by

the

the

the

Parthian

Then

it w^as,

commanders

The

who

on

which

legion, or
"

historians tell

the
legions,
himself and

Appian

built
2

legionswere

commanded

; De

one

them.

the other

Mommsen,

held

as

Book

v.

money,
ca.

ix.

rather

absolute

only anxious

also

us

by

the Senate

3,000

that

Pompey

indication of the

by

the Proconsular

ordered

to

up

be

belongingto Pompey.

The

of this

wanted

were

historian tells us

but that Curio had

from

ordered

was

summer

about

noblysends

Caesar

Bell. Civ. lib. ii. 26.

temple with the

an

having been

as

or

any

desired

were

legionto Caesar,thus givingus

terms

from
Csesar

"

was

in the

"

the

But

and
;

that effect without

pretence that the forces

war.

man's

extracted

Pompey

knowledge that Pompey

that the two

two

upon

necessityof obeyingany order

surrender,each of them

under

both

so

million

days.

doubt

no

was

worth

was

their commands

abandon

disobedient.

was

It

in those

that

he

bestowed

this sufficed for Caesar,who

But

given by

of above

now,

plunder

they adopteda proposalto

us

Tribune

"

The

1,500 talents,

that

as

amount

is to

well earned,

Gaul.

had

named

sum

money

Consul

was

money

to

Consul

for their support in the Senate !

men

reader will find it

something greaterbecause

was

deeplyin

CICERO.

Appian,^but

told by
efficiently
or

OF

LIFE

men,

for the
had

lent

singular
officers

to Piome

restored
He

"

two

by

no
felt,

that the Consul

paid his debts.

138

LIFE

stand

away,

questionhow
he

had

and

angry

"

far Csesar

taken

less than it has done

made

been

the

he refused

were

no

have

absent

been

doubt

conduct

the

of

used

excuses.

had

as

shown

the

who

vain

while

Caesar

of that

the

he

tools

his

Caesarism

which
own

generallydo

after that fashion.

been

able to

To

hardly
did

not

which

himself

The
not

them

trampleupon

of

potentialities

he

to

has

his

the

seek to wash

enough
with

surely

long practised
because

used

at

Caesar and

their hero
that

the

practice

housebreaker
are

career

It is

him.

lovers of

the laws

alike

cobwebs

as

away

the

domain

the

people were

invented

modern

it is

judge

to

conduct

man's

that

upon

forgive a

we

has

door ?

more

questions

and

beginningof

the

imposed

injusticeagainsthim
Shall

and

could

beyond

the

of

to sweep

for

againstothers.

upon

from

law

excuses

that

Cicero

of

for the

sue

All these

gone

votes

or

his determination

to look for

before

greatness of his

attempt

now

Things had

the

him

I think,should they influence

ISTor,

Senate

which
obligations

subjectedto

the time,but

at

Cicero

attempt

an

from

the

"

into
law, and had fallen altogether

Decrees

positionwhich

permission to

Eome,

The

had given it ?
]3eople

which

judgment

those

Ca?sar.

of

the

as

hot in debate

of

done.

he

away

grantedto Pompey

affected much

opinions

which

from

at all affect his conduct.

the

taken

such

"

than that had

the

?
Was
illegally

to
indulgences

Consulshipwhile

had

affected
injuries,
alleged

command

services entitled him,

of

in
justified

was

periodhad passed for

Was

Cato

as

subsequentinquirers.Had

by havinghis

wrong

astray

recall CiBsar

to

CICERO.

certain

by

up,

OF

the

last
of

white

man

impunity,and

has
to

WAR

THE

be

law not

There

are

ever

who

been

meditated
hard

in

his
relinquish
which

If

he

such

troubled
"

Curio
was

he

do,

what

would

of this that

possiblehe
Some

he

of

his

own

to

Cicero

lead; but
Csesar

there

Pompey. Pompey
notorious

Pompey

when

too

he

had

years
not

of
to

violence

was

had

as
conspirator

such

if

"

little of the

of the

w^as

as

be the

of

been

some

Caesar.

hope

the law.
Cassar

best.
use

conspiringwdth

him
outstripped

still

by

he could

desirous

them

had

the

law

using
in

of

for

Csesar

lawlessness.

restraining

but
conspirator,

With

It

then

law-abidingbeen

far

in

legalityof

Csesar ?

what

and

the

do, wdiat would

Consuls

would

the law

"

againstCaesar

in

is to rob

any

desirous to abide

ignoredall laws, except so

follow^ed Csesar's

took

into the circumstances

had

But

this man,

the

been

approachto

purposes.

ready for

w^as

Pompey do,

have

he

as

that

say

determined

was

they

them

that

suppose

thought. Had

he

would

nearest

not

that he

idea

would

What

admire

of this year

thought probably but

recall.

But

it.

preserve

Cicero's

was

good.

policy during the

outlook wdiich he took

Empire,
Csesar's

might

be

infirmities of

which
jDosition

of

that

and

power

let him

law-abiding. To

do

I think

Gaul, but

than

the autumn

specialline

any

work

harm

more

j^-^^ q" j^^g praise. I

him.

dwell in the breast of such

armed

the

around

man,

great commanders

Italyin

Northern
P P gQ
aetat. 57.

the
just^if

so

not
law-breaking,

in
justified

was

ever

do

sit at the feet of the

Caesar

that such

permit justiceto

will in the end

"

having

by

be

"

nature

man,

think

who

us

great let him

so

human
a

of

139

FOMPEY.

himself but to all the world

onlyto

some

AND

CuESAR

BETWEEN

Pompey

not

so

there

140

LIFE

would

be

bond

some

OF

the

to

could be

none.

Therefore

Pompey

than

to rise with

tillPompey had
His

was

to

come

had

much

had

not

very

warm,

he

hurry.

to

The

Cicero himself
order

to

insured

that,

secure

unless

under
doctor

it because

writes

various

that

attention

so

territory.The

small event.
I presume

the Senate

Ad

Att.

probum.

ment,
govern-

Atticus

whom

person

be

careful

Tiro

consulted

letters to various
which

Tiro

what

to

as

and

is not

He

w^ell

paid.

persons

could

is

whom

man

sails.

captainhe

the

of his still unsettled

Roman

day

Cilician

affection for

is to

reached

the little river which

day named.

his master's

in

have

not

assisted.

crossed

the former

his

is to be

Early in January Cicero

enter

as

But

what

or

arrival at Brundisium, he

his

He

Greece.

know,

not

under

the

of

days

on

charming.

are

do

his little solicitudes for the

he takes,and

boat

the

ill,and

Patrae,in

we

letters

by

taken

was

at

Cicero

known.i

and

leaves

him

him
respecting

writes to Atticus

remarkable

probablyfallen

not

before

find

we

to fall with

his conviction

was

secretary.Tiro

had

peculiarnotice
as

That

is made

leave

he

but

when;

Caesar there

better for him

Caesar.

obliged to
he

Whence

"

it was

journey homewards

Cicero

with

Eepublic;

fallen.
altogether

Tiro, his slave and

to

CICERO.

4th

of

Januaryis the

was

AdolescenteiUf ut

date
seen

his

successor

the

givenfor
no

after the 6th,as

as

not

Caesar

provincefrom

For the latter I have

that it

could

triumph,and

divided his

appointedDomitian

lib. vii. 2.

city,but

precise
that

on

in

his^

nosti, et adde, si quid vis,

this

being

Cassius,hurried

off to

province. On
and

that of

Campania,
"

at

that

of his hand.

do so, but

we

there,

sent

"

he would

only have
would
an

out

of the way,

been

remained

there and

have

been

honest

here he was,

one

so

for his

honest
foolishly
difficult to

deal

wrapping himself
Cicero
the

world,

but

in the
and
us

Cato

with

Cicero.

We

his robe

and

Cato

still was

honest 1

In

the usual

so

sarily
unneces-

honest,

was

it

Italy,

was

not

imagine

can

so

Cato

reasonable.
being savagelyun-

all alive to what

was

in

he

was

going on

the meantime

neighbourhoodof Naples,writingto

he

in
mained
re-

his wife

daughter,
writingto Tiro,writingto Atticus,and telling
all those details which

because

he has told

this time
in

in

up

that

so

"

utterlyunlike

found

time; but

with

as

be

If

If he would

Ptoman, so lost amidst the self-seekers of Rome,

clean-handed,could

been

again.

back

"

not

have

had

hurried home

plundered!

No

would

in Cilicia. He

and

out

could

Pompey

remained

little

to his credit

willingPompey

But

but

were

only have

uprightman

were

to take all power

up.

but had

in

duties of which

doingswere

remained

have

be out of the way

honest

how

imagine

can

probably

command

of this time

given him

Caesar had

that he should

been

whole

effect had

The

period?

Caesar then

Triumph.

is there whose

to his credit ; but who

Tribunes, Antony

appointed to

was

141

POMPEY.

two

Caesar,and

to his

doings during the

His

the

raisinglevies,the

officially
repugnant

not

done

Cicero

crossed the stream.

AND

CJRSAR

BETWEEN

WAR

THE

he is

Italy, bat
"

us.

sadlyin
wdiat

can

we

In

now

one

earnest.

he

do

seem

to

know

so

well,
"

of his letters to Atticus

He

will

die with

by leavingit ?

He

at

Pompey
has

his

142

LIFE

"lictors"

with

him

with

the

with

your

"

counsel."

*'

Pompey

he
prostrate

is.

"

he

that

do

can

Eepublicby

base

In another
a

certain

he

he

speaksof

about

At

the

the

he boils
tutor

they show

ungrateful
;
"

sad !

the

Magnus.

look

Will

"

he

Pompey

to

the
cause

This

of his letters

one

which

he

had

sent to him.

has deserted him,

tutor who

with

His letters

anger.

amusing at

there is

believe

write.

cannot

Atticus had

are

kill

to

or

"

defends

is another

of

he

does not

lamp by

over

at his

the towns,

Atticus,he

to

end

"

his eagerness.
and

me

that of his enemy

he

same

Greek

the Greek

of time, because

anythingmore

been

"

there

that which

burn

Dionysius,and

to Atticus

either

to which

that with

tells Atticus

written would

describes

things;

but

"

flight. Then

Terentia's conduct.

was

Oh,

Pompey,

good

any

stayingin Italy as

for

had

assist

neither courage, counsel,

Then, still

will die for

He

who

strengthand

own

exclaims.

he

himself.

he

his

pursuitof Pompey

Caesar in

would

you

city,his cowardlyharanguesin

the

His

having to join himself

those

aside

lictors !

again and

has

He

Put

dreadfal

! that

of

"

ignoranceof

him

Oh

"

Pompey,

flightfrom
his

fear of

writes

industry!

nor

those

He

of

See how

men,

His

coming tyrant!

condition

CICERO.

still. Oh

Cnseus

for
friendship

OF

"

this distance
knew

never

than

nothingworse

^
ingratitude."

He

heaps

his

scorn

that I said that it

to

conquer

Ad

with

was

upon

better to be

those

Att. lib. vii. 20"23.

"It

Pompey.

others.

is true

conqueredwith
I

would

indeed.

indeed

him

than

But

^^i ^^t. lib. viii. 4.

of

what

Pompey

will

"

fly?

knows
He

writes

himself

dark

to his

as

Csesar.

to

be

might

pleasingto

that
willing
if

follow
In

of

copiesof

the

treat

for peace,

take
from

point

Italy."He

He

here and

to

had

there

willingto

risk

last that he

was

he died

was

more

this

time

Ad

had

He
it not

be read

to

had

written

Pompey

once

Th^en

from

about

Cicero's eyes

"

had

meditatinga

was

and
stoutly,
been

beaten

rallyinghimself

does
back

against
man

Eepublic. Pompey
It had

come

was

to pass

at

when

his master.
were

bad.

"

Mihi

molestior

Att. lib. viii. 7.

Cox)yof

to

unjust conditions,

being taughtCaesarism by Caesar,and

than
imperial

to

intended

slippedaway, leavinga

Piome.

was

Pompey.

was

had

of

people,

and

Pompey

under

stand up for the

nothingfor

He

him

he

that

Pompey

failed and had

so

also be read aloud.

that

point,never

which

told Csesar

better

argues well and

him.

betaken

aloud to all the

''when

even

left the

letter of his

thought that Pompey

along with

us

Caesar.

At

for peace

"

had

Csesar in terms

man.

dreamed

had

Pompey

He

excuses

to

Was

had known

never

of

retreat out

not

He

sea.

had

he

written

the great

he

into Greece, leavingiis

He

Pompey might

had

cross

but

"

"

fault ; he had

own

went

declares^ that

he

day.

one

whither

nor

"

same

143

it of this

correspondencebetween

the last he

Canusium

he

his letter should

only those

his

by

wisdom.

Was

feared him.

plans!

had

He

Caesar's admirable

"

had

Then

Apulia !

to

the

own

then

POMPEY.

whom

nor

againthe

he had lost Piceniim

city;

AND

spoke ?

s.o

what,

not

fostered Caesar ; and

in

C^SAR

it that I

was

flies he

who

BETWEEN

WAR

THE

letter D, enclosed in letter to Atticus,lib. viii. 11.

LIFE

U4

etiam

erat
"lipi^itiido

doubt whether

made

to have

great. He
the

to have

but

they must

not

been

him.

wdth

that

letter of which

does

he

not

spoke

in

"

to

me

first

been

"

Colchis.

bring

down

Shall

I deliver it up

sake

of

upon

one

Pompey
Pompey's

as

sake

is

whom
am

city

those

no

he

more

then

hordes

and

than
asked

Ad

that the

Att. lib. ix. 10.

We
was

"

for the

It

question.

to

foreignmen

mortal ?

man

men

city,assist

of

the

which

the

destruction

to

I to let in these crowds

told,indeed, by INlr.Froude

and

of the

saviour

to famine

who

man

to

that

the

that

comes

chapter, in

of

I,

difficult

so

Then

his

Caesar,or

matter

Cicero.

had

have

not

the Getae, the Armenians,

recapitulates
Shall

have

we

during his exile,or

he

"

"

of his treatises not

half;

my

we

as

early,

were

his letters

have

been

wieldy
un-

that of ours,

study such

should

seem

have

read,their
as

of

Of

have

subjects. When

he

abroad

was

of work

amount

life his hours

Csesar

should

Cicero

which

late.

little

hours,and

all

on

government, he could

That

Pompey Pompey,
as

been

When

in Cilicia duringhis

books

so

may

arrangedhis affairs

so

continuation

also have

half.

long with

unfitness for such work

half,of his speechesnot

than

more

we

could of his

Throughout his

endure.

cannot

"

again, LipBut

yet the

information

shapes,their
seems

so

have

must

the size of the books

remember

there

lived

And

he

most

carried in his memory

we

have

to their health.

as

liegot throughwas
as

And

fuerat."

ante

quam

greatmen

any

to tease them

CICERO.

signum tibi sit librarii manus."

meae
pitudinis

"

OF

have

was

For
been

Caesar,and

Pompey,

after
of

told him

had

Atticus

to

boys, his
has

not

nephew,

himself

shown

there is

Cicero,who

doubts

Cselius

to bear in

mind

by

though it had
read

of

the

what

this

and

is

Quintus has

himself

to

quieterdays

least the

the

man's

which

it

was

play, play in

banished, or

slaughtered
; but

"

for themselves.

were

each
fighting

duty

in the matter, beyond

Ad

Att. lib.

X.

much

Caesarian,

But

come.

did not

pervaded

not

stand
underTo

Cicero.

might be beaten, or

man

game
there

in which

men

should

be

to
inexplicable

4.

Caelius,

had
intimately,
He

of

tillthe storm

retreat

That

that,was

of his children

become

mind.

way

Caslius writes

cannot

him

one

that

seems

tells him

which
difficulty

Caelius it was

It

Then

should

suited Cicero to know

the

comes

He

some

together

off of
falling

for the sake

if he

has

everything. But

on.

pass

doing.

him

him

his

indulgence,

bound

so

Curio

Cicero,tells

he

asks

greatnessof

in the

Then

imploreshim,

rate to betake

shall pass

nature,

words,he

young

Cicero is

false.

him, lets him

CsBsar's anger, and

any

The

conversation.
interesting

is fond

to him.

good by

other

In

ways.

unhappy.

Curio, who

came

the two

about

this uncle's

publiclife that

their

most

is

one

reward.^

very

him

makes

of them
and

for

to be

familyin

his

The

encouragedby

"

goingthere

astray. The other,the elder and

gone

been

has

going because

was

he is

as

for tlie sake

not

writes to Atticus

nephew.

Caesarian,

become

with

yet

But

go.

openlyadopted evil

has

and

and

son

Pompey,

loyalty. He

ground for grief.He

fresh

at

sake of

for

Eepublic,but

the

and

for the

not

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

146

Caelius.

children

his

And

"

his

had

been

purchasedby

is thankful

that it is

been

worse

to

such

payment

cannot

And

then

And

plainlytold

readier master.
child's birth.

however, wait
of enemies

to

and

there

is

how

see

with

many

careful messages, and

was

the

now

Ides,B.C. 49, and

his

journey.

he
safety,
to

11th

him.

remained
not

away,

the

as

have

had

or

He

From

some

cannot,

the

midst

There is

starts.

daughter from

on

loves and

many

third

the camp,
He

in the

were
republicans

would

gone

his Tullia's

son.

he

and

not well received there.

so

of

day

nothing specialof

he reached

there the

Pompey

him

June,

placehimself alongwith Pompey

and when

For

then he is off.

of

hear

w^e

When

was

news

thrives.

his wife

to

he

weeping.

richer

Caieta,sending them

at

impudence

some

bed of

spiesaround

the

ship

son

and

scene,

Dionysius,who

the

comes

the

board

It

to him

that

brought to

last letter written

one

is

to

open

lachrymose,
everythinghas

At the last
She

the

have

can

afflict him, and

that he desired to follow

him

side,and

been

and
frivolity

Sulpiciuscomes

Quintus

What

on
frequently

vain

that

have

to

Cicero's eyes

is timid and

Servius,who
astray.

is

Quintus

Caesar's

on

him.

than

the

then

Servius

see.

with

man

by

thinks

He

worse

Antony

life.

no

147

againstyoung

large bribe

young

alreadydisgustsus
his

Marcus

POMPEY.

AND

his anger

too ;

of
forgiveness

and

of

CESAR

BETWEEN

WAR

THE

the events

which
had

before the

he

did

given his

of
in
all

republican
quarters,

unwillingto

preferredthat

he

welcome

should

to be able to say hereafter that

have
he had

come.

Of what

occurred to Cicero

duringthe great battle

L

which

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

us

led to tlie solution of the Roman

nothing.We

hear that Cicero

but there

none

are

other

been

of the

littleor

Dyrrachium,

with

greeted.We

very full accounts

sources

absent sick at

was

of those tirades of abuse

might have

absence

an

know

questionwe

which

such

hear indeed

from

Caesar

fighting,how
"

had
nearlyconquered,how Pompey might have prevailed

was

he had

the

he failed to take
presence

of his

the Nile

by

We

wife,he

where

with

remained

word

and

began,

nowhere

"

Csesar

as

has been

is the

there

return, but

place.

and

There

is

there

There

of it.

find any

we

Petra

for

him

as

thence

can

Corcyra.

before
suffering

record

been

it
his

on

of what

took

turningto

no

lost and

Pharsalia

time
was

There

at

Dyrrachium close
and
fought,

invitation

was

went

to

from

made

to

the senior consular officer present to take the command

of the beaten
tliat he

to

is

sign.

no

48

setat. 59.

and

weepings

Pompey,

has

^^'^^^^^tl^^battle of Petra
B c

victory

injuredinnocence

of

know, spent the

Cicero,we

the

on

and
congratulations

terrible

sense

but there is

decided

was

were

the

were

Greek.

mourning

no

and

Eoman

of

In all Cicero's letters there

was

do

the conqueror.
won,

there

Then

in the very

met, and

armies

victors.

self-applauseof the

the fate of the world

Csesar.
"

not

of
energies

two

how

at last at the mouth

murdered

the

gnashingsof teeth,

in his way,

came

beaten, and how

was

was

the combined

Pharsalus

the

he

it,how

imaginehow

can

good which

to take the

sense

was

army,

nearlykilled

imaginethat
which

but

it

w^as

that he declined.

We

in the scuffle which

so,

"

are

took

that in the confusion

followed he should

have

been

somewhat

informed

place.We
and

moil
tur-

roughly

WAR

THE

BETWEEN

told that it behoved

as

the

in which

to bind

good

so

of Cicero ?

led into the

to

Pompey,

that

there

be

and

only

that he
was

no

silence

word

to any

him,

but

He

had

At
the

on

returned

friends

It

that

as

that he

seems

been

from

it

now

there

imagine that

be

as

serviceable to

we

whom

concerned

are

his part.

use

He

there

wrote

had

Pompey

as

not

left behind

silent,and unhappy.
Italydispirited,

to

met
to

far

as

would

name

fightagainst Caesar,though

subject on

of the

indeed

rate

any

reticence,
pass

his desire to be true

by

well

might

name

"

of Ccesar

led.

but

doubt,

able to escape

can

less able to
whose

Pharsalus, but

We

gone.

man

that of Cicero.
was

was

for

last

at

time, that he had

of sorts at the

out

time

What

be

not

forth

come

less of

so.

situation

none

was

it

to

be

him

or

of the
difficulty

Pompey

should

more

have

Cicero would

But

and

togetherthe opponents

petulantand

was

after

would

Young Pompey

on.

be allowed

149

POMPEY.

there should

should

doubt, and

AND

take the lead

to

; that

moment

no

that he should

be

him

commander

new

CuESAR

since

men

many

of whom

none

we

the

battle

had

conversant

are

of the
he

that great campaign.

expressedhis thoughtsregarding
Here

we

part from Pompey

of Macedonia
Never

had

risen

in his
ingloriously

Cicero but had

come

world's affairs,
so
of that which
of

manners

have been

his doom

to meet

man

was

which

as

who

so

high in
He

age.

was

from

ran

in the
his

to have received

the

had

Habit

enabled

to take

his compeers

so
extinguished
same

with

year

management

of the

somethingfj'om his ecjuals

due to age.
him

be

in the

born

fighting-ground

roads of Alexandria.

youth to

quickerinto

up

the

the deference

given him

from

which

those
was

that

ease

who

should

due

not

to

150

OF

LIFE

CICKRO.

his age l3ut to liisexperience.When

Cicero

enteringthe

was

world, takingup the cudgelsto fightagainstSulla, Pompey

had

in

Men,

Sulla.
in

his spurs, in

alreadywon

these

publiclife,to

of
backslidings

we

see

that it

find the
took

character

same

Milo's

the

indifference

same

world

though all the

the

Pompey triumphed, 70
he

time

yet spoken

not

as

had

made

say had

was

no

the

great

could

done

of the

more

"

but

of

so.

but

in

"

He

and
was

no

who

has

day.
I

men.

to Cicero

be

to

Cicero did not

doubt

whether

Pompey

it had

to live with

them.

To

for the

Cicero had

when

which

idle and

luxurious

live for many

did
been

not

tliose

of

years

know

given to

of

Pompey

his cradle

from

view

There

back

which

in

stepped

the

we

able to

not

was

behind

moment

he

old.

never

Cicero

lost the

by

seen

it. When

Consul

was

as

felt it

impossible.Pompey

Cseliuses

the

it is

againstYerres

Cicero

young.

same

is not

he

believe

glory,

another

Milo

made

orations

high places has

only

are

Pompey

There

man.

have

whicli

Curios

With

was

there

Amerinus

world

in his life in which

the

to the world's

men

been

never

moment

laugh with

and

two

speaking of

the

may

those

it.

on

alreadyold

was

With

we

afterwards

readiness,the

same

outside

B.C.

among

life of Cicero

who

he

was

results.

depended

to be sufficient to make

second

is the

to

as

old

grow

indifterence

high indignation.But

same

of

means

defendingAmerinus,
as

man

by

they

as

readingthe

In

When

of

There

part.

with

themselves

then.

so

Sulla but

learn

days

the world.

was

and
ingenuity,
the

modern

carry

the

spiteof

on

things
young

beyond

infinitely
rule them

VI.

CHAPTEE

li^ the

of this year Cicero

autumn

Brundisium.

He

remained

no

all

and

how

i^ggj^ ^YiQ days

j^^^g|.|-^^^,Q
-^Qj^g

with

him.

He

had

for
struggle

he reached

had

the work
that there
who

whom

of the

in obedience

in

We

story,how

to

on

an

other

that

either to

himself,had

them

is

of the two
self.
him-

ranged

when
and

tliat

taught to

been

and

to sell

been
we

with

think

they might plunder,

drive

ecstasyof hope carried

the

delicacies of Baiae to

country but

alreadyknow,

it will be with

side there is

certainty
;

of

not

been

All the Getae

be.

had

order

determined

was

had

was

Armenians, all the lovers of the

all who

Forum,

had

and

men,

preferredthe

who

keep there
vain.

the

dreamed

never

Caesar

it would

provinces in

were

two

Cicero

whom

and

those

between

It

port.

There

his enemy.

how

known

ItaUan

the nearest

was

with

beaten

and
fishponds

men

Csesar

of Colchis

men

melancholy to

the masterdom

had
He

the

Brundisium,

at

year

at

sad

is

Caesar's,and

one

nearly a

landed

himself

how

it

country when

the

had

think

and
"DQAQ
88tat. 59.

BATTLE.

THE

AFTER

out of

Italyor

brought together

begin
Caesar.
to

it,all those

to

On

the very

read

the

Caesar's
brink

of

faintingspiritof despair

wliich
of

battalions

no

Crastinus

no

such

under

when

by

the

upon

the stern

of such

man

be

what

the

There

are

The

the hero.

But

with

and

one

without

on

men,

nature

inferior
such

heroes

have

an

down

look

can

agony

men

back

of

pain

ruffled face,after order-

had

at Uxellodunum
fou"jjht

the wrist in order that

or

"

see

feel

not

might know

men

their country ?

for
penaltyof fighting

time

been, from

time,

to

in all

of God

by

the hand

but
of the people,
stop the iniquities

in

truth the natural

have

come

productof
and

work

and

They
iniquities.

those

died, leavingbehind

have

destruction.
so

An
on

suffer much

to

But

the evil that

world

around

their

ready
touched

It must

"

by

have

to

had to stay there

He
made

Caesar

known
was

to

away

Alexandria

lend

ridicule

his

their

sorry time

to

rius,
Tibeshould
their

own

but for the

tongues, their

Egypt

which,

and

the

if all be

pens,

hardly have

suffering.
him

at

Brundisium.

waiting till Caesar's pleasurehad

was

of

strugglingto

can
efforts,

with

their

him
men

for himself

of human

him, and Caesar

in

not

"

the supremacy
been

that

Cicero

see

done

Csesar,and

brought back

can

can

and

the foul smell

necessary

coming,

and

him,

was

were

who

was

wits

It

they

they

avoid

been

Xero.

them

followed

Augustus

before

condition.

it were,

let loose,as

"

at

that of Csesar.

of those who

ages of the world,

to

passes

chopped off at
was

change their

that has eyes to

Who

insrthe right hands

to

was

Men

Scseva and

no

like great gouts of blood dabbled

are

career

Wfi hear of

assuage.

contact

fair cloth.

CICERO.

Pompey's side.

on

they come

upon

can

leadingas

heroic

become

as

OF

LIFE

152

thinkingof

other

been

things.

East, encountering
perils

true

that

we

have

heard,

154

LIFE

to have

him

avoided

that at

and

now

again,become

he

or
everything,

too

hopefuland

be

Of

believed

evil,to have
then, as readily,
then

faitli and

had

been

have

to have

have

business which

after ages.

"

on
implicitly

and

round

been

very

to have

seems

though he did
Then,

at

Antony.

and

angry

who

will

tell who
had

one

to

not

angers

idea of what
but

are

can

be
was

aU
so

so

much

with

agree

in

much

the work

cowards

who

better done
fitfor

men

not

fightwith

do not

care

by talking?
of

common

have

did not
to

He

care

as

to

fightwhen
saw

clay,or

and to

spared?

been

from

sprung

He

we

that, if after

us

Cicero
describing

It has

coward.

have

has read the story which

constitutes cowardice.

men

to

Antony
thoughtfit to repudiate

me

assertion that he is

then

die out?

not

internecine

follow Cicero's counsels,

Antony would

Nothing

he

againstwhom,

did

anoer

an

how

to

seem

of them

one

mans

Cicero's nature.

been

him, his

moved

was

Is there an}^

]\Iutina Octavius

there

was

foroive

not

last,he

going to

are

But

success

declared

Verres, Catiline,Clodius,Piso, and Vatinius

his wrath.

wrote

readily
every good and

relied

turned

deceived,to

forgiven,this

caused

he

then tremulous,to be eager after

to have
des])ondiDg,

and then

been

cause
nothing,be-

to whom

letters upon

of
curiosity

Atticus

have

hear

Atticus

an

affairsit did,

must

we

viction
con-

abandon

to

apply to

to

what

these

to write

wary

him

Eoman

for him

think

us

for money.

be treasured for the

should
To

Let

led to the

are

of
hurry-scurry

too wise to have

was

We

expedientto

necessary

for accommodation.

Caesar'sdemands

it

was

his villas,
though in the

CICERO.

lessened ?

or

time

no

OF

that

the

wrong

fight;
work

ing
fight-

felt it if he

AFTER

did not

it.

see

he filledand

When

rise to such

men

Caesar and

Pompey,

tongue makes

the time

Cicero,when
it

A^erres

was

enemies
came,

always there,ready to

some

not

consist

to offer his
was

and makes

injuredone,

the eyes of him

His

; but

Pompey

upon

it

untrue

as

to

but it

was

false.

I doubt

For

excuse.

he would

certain

that

not

borne

"

had talked

him

less to the
over, and

Whether

full

of

with all the energy

were

of

one

He

enough

than

to

He

men.

that
an

was

gone.

he

purpose

him

his

open

as

never

foe.

He

rose

AVhen

attacked

was

Pompey

never

to form

Cicero

risen

be open.

for them.

reason

thing
some-

occasionally,

it

saw

Csesar

to whom

dear,or, with the settled

Pompey

all times

at

saw

hopes

new

that

see

was

; for I look

great indeed

had induced

were
Pompey's politics

it

why

see

can

the

and

he

him

more

strong

greatness. Had

did

ever

all the

it

false.

not

was

Pompey

much

there
of the

acknowledging in

C?esar.

in upon

realised to himself

measures,

myself

been

he

Piepublicas

whether

was

quailbefore

coward

requiringexcuse,

his

have

the

Ccesar

is

that

as

the wrath

perhaps of

is

most

one

derogated from

above

aghastat

who

man

he

throat,and ready

such

moments

do that without

I cannot

the

by

Whether

Antony,

or

But

is brave.

his life the

which

never

the

who

difficult to

most

was

Clodius

friendshipfor Pompey

of
feelings

so

shirked his foe.

stands

of the fear which

none

fighting.A

in

never

At

in return.

own

few others around

bitter than- his sword.

that foe

take

that which

pitchas

more

Catiline, or

or

and

them, their greatest

dangerdoes
man's

155

BATTLE.

THE

to

Caesar

virate,
the Trium-

blenched.

Chrysogonus

injuredcountrymen

of his

life,he accused

156

LIFE

in the teeth of

Verres
whether

in

whether

even

or

in

beasts

Ephesus.

at

but

fightthem

and

after

some

fightingbeasts
He

was

at

him

to be

true

men

would

not

and

Cselius and

bad

be

If

men.

Curio

by

make

we

our

his character

with whom

by

indeed

not

offered to him

; the

"

Legation offered
he

would

would
He

to

go to Eome
and

stay away

did

the

he

be

good

must

He

party which

Milo

them

all that

win

his

takes

to

way

evil.

find that

we
life,

his

to

were

pardon their

that

he

knew

him

of his

and

was

them.

use

he would

tarnished

He

oligarchyround

could

to the end

on

can

impossible. These

off from

means

who

higlifeelings
and

the

men

he associates.

did

He

way

throw

not

the

was

he

Who

own

the

defendingMilo.

his friends.

were

these

becomes

blunted

are

It

fought

And

was

wanted

honest !

somethingthat might
As

he

coarser

mankind.

of their
he

when

just,and yet

he could

bad, but

be

and

and

with

so

fashion

Ephesus

to himself

arena

still

was

purpose

fightbeasts

not

"

Caesar for Marcellus,

took

into the

but
oligarch,

an

he

Hortensius;

defending Milo,

Antony, his

Alas ! it is

good

strive to do

can

before

passed on
down

went

in

Catiline,or

standingup

time

and

weapons,

coming Consul

onslaughtupon

As

same.

CICERO.

the

driving out

in his final

the

OF

not

as

Pompey

to

Pompey

turn

had
as

fall away

altogether.The

offered
lieutenancy

him, the
and

last

done.

But

he

the leader of

"

"

did not

then

had, for

party,had

many

had

that

him.

move

the

years,
it

Free

that he

or

fight for
so

"

to him

few words,

neutral,

conspiratorand

him, the

appealmade

speak a

remain

to

magistracy

so

prize
clung

dinned

AFTER

into his
himself

do

bound

so

with

up

Csesar

would

enough

to be

as

mean

depend
the

had

his banishment

to

as

tliat all must

ears

who

man

doing

with

it

It is hard

it.

have

it not

in

believed

Brutus,

not

Csesar

Bibulus, not

the

on

done

they

he

He

to

say

side

so

been

given to

But

it is the

that

with

home,

he

be

that

when

heart

Cato,
Such

had

been

remained

away

follow

either

beaten.

was

cannot

w^ent

out

the

go

have

Not

he

he

but

and

to

men

Pompey

He

Would

would

must

bring
fight

to

thing was
lived

sad, and

at

his lot.

wrote

to

Atticus,saying that

advantage of complying with

him

excuse

Marcellus.

had

He

his

can

false?

so

he

to himself.

even

"

was.

Who

knows

man

those

Scipio,not

"

thence

the

to

alreadyconquered,

came

saw

allowed
him

knew

his,

leader after middle

hopelessit

Csesar's man?

Brundisium, mourning
From

say

with

yet

of the party of which

not

of

changed his by becoming

he

he seemed

leaders

but

"

without

thingswhich

are

himself

had

not

was

felt to be

still!

this;

how

see

mean

Pompey.

or

There

can

had

he

because

only

to be desirous

done

change your

him

Would

one.

to

Macedonia

the

were

men

had

knew

had

him

only have

We

been

fightin

and

Cicero for

to have

leader himself.

he

he

Sulla

as

all,he clungto

Cicero could

life,and

appealedto

as
Sampsiceramus, him
stigmatised

but blame

I cannot

found

liim he could

him, whom

his enemies

that,in spiteof

when

sullenlytold

have

had

Pompey,

on

Jerusalem, the hero of Arabia, whom

of

157

BATTLE.

THE

that he

specialreason

should

travel

given which

advice

he

hardly

w^hich

incognitoto
strilvcsus

as

had

Eome.

being

so

arguments which

unlike the

the
on
resting-places

have

sorium"

was

desire to

the

be understood

that he trav-elled with

his food

him,

much

how

turn

had

money

from

"

for

the

had

comfortable,or
and- twenty

at any

reminds

He

written

throughso long an

had

been

for

Oh

that

Atticus

assures

those

he says,
lictors,"

Italy? "^

of
and

Metellus

not

choose

away.
Caesar
I

Ad

It
was

who

"

am

"

almost

And

then Caesar had

had

been

be

manifest
clearly

the actual master

Att. lib. xi. 5.

Ad

been

journey

of

not

been

no

and

doubt
so

of
have

his

fcur-

was

not

had

not

because

there

prudent
ears

many

days

well

sent angry
come

so, and

to every

"

I to

later and
"

lictors !

with

do

home.
had
man

Cato

messages.

Caesar did
ordered

alive

them

now

that

Italy.
=*

travelling

ordered to leave the shores

said to have

that this should

was

it had

was

what

people.

afterwards,going

again some

But

little

Eome, and

to make

eyes

thinks

Caesar

lictors !

eternal

from

the

had

many

writes

He

done

the

in the letter that if he

so

carried
at every

see

of

took

now

subjects.It

the watch.

on

It must

also how

see

miles

interval it

to be silent when

man

were

dearth of

we

Horace

But

Atticus

made.

but

cheaperthan

before.

years

We

before.

then been

rate

for

always

was

attendants,and

hundred

which

same

Nor

"

diver-

''

that w^ay.

generalcomfort

three

city.^Much

the

the

The

which

come

on

could do,

is above

journey is

it

sent

or

money

done

Brundisium
the

owner

"

them."^

roadside

ready should

with

prevailto-day.

convenient
sufficiently

way

the

place by

would

daytime within

entire

to pass the

me

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

158

Horace, Sat. lib. i. sat.

Att. Hb. xi. 7.

5.

before,but

known

they

translate

one

here to show

'*If you

are

well, I

write

to

however, which
things,
those

bitterly,as
"

for more,

care

the

from
anger,

been

have

same

with
the

with

Quintus Cicero there

wealth

which

the

can

our

see

matter

not

Consul, it

Caesar

also that when

of doubt

be abandoned

with

after him

has

born

Ad

his

affairs

own

pleasantly

higherthan
fancy

can

in

imagine that

can

w^as

that he

fair

sailing

Quintus Cicero.

it
prevailed

But

occasionally

was

his brother should

things which

Div. xiv. 16.

him

addressed

Quintus whether
other

among

with

from

me

Atticus,deploring

that w^hen it

all well

more

been

have

day produced.

was

other

are

driven

nothing much

was

and

his troubles,

of the time.

Eomans

start.

to you,

dow^n the stream

to swim

letters,

your

great are

brother

and
possessedof intellect,

was

should

so

part

grievefor

has desired to make

with Csesar,and
straight
with other noble

to

"

His

his brother who

"

writes

my

There

and
have

that

on

duty

who

born,

one

mother.

her

such

going to

better.

did do

wished

have

rate that

at any

or

"

should

he

are

is

messenger

that

times

The

have

we

correspondence.

yourself,and

opinion." Again, he

own

my

of his

understood
she

what

done

have

There

order.

same

Nevertheless,I look for

have

to

than

number

nature

also.

so

when

you

ought

Voluminia
should

with

terms

on

all of the

are

the

am

write.

nothing to

and

is

Coldest strain.

in

nothing from

hear

I expect to
have

he

in the

her

to

letters to Terentia,more

many

ever

winter

159

Terentia,but he writes
are

this

of

whole

the

During

BATTLE.

THE

AFTER

were

obtrusive

LIFE

160

and

vain.

him

into

of

He

OF

could not

and
propriety,

quitedo

the matter

Caesar

fall,and
altogether

therefore

to be in the wrong.

ill with

^"
sBtat. 60.

Q^-^Q

the murder

had

been

campaign in
of my

part

meddle

with

after the
the

be

into

if those words

how

of the

ai?e

would

the

He

turned

not
out

thingswent

which

he

than

his

wrote

driven

his life. It is

do

to

and

written.

ever

home

would

not

have

endured

glory of

Caesar

have

Vidi

could

have

not

boastful,nor

so

tarnished

quelledthe mutiny

Italyand

Vici,"

the subservience

words
so

from

Syria, beat

Veni

"

Even

seeking

Caesar went

Surelyhe

them

in

to

nor

But
aspirations.

words.

sent

fioht

to

"

famous

he

Alexandria,

doomed

was

Asia, and, flashingacross

then

to

at

the life of Caesar,

am

few

When

disembarked,and

nearlylost

write

followed

him.

then

out,

and

back

catch

in the roadstead

scene

told in

were

written them

them

fell,did

after all turned

see

of Cicero's troubles

Pharnaces,and

that

saw

Pharsalia,had

failed to

plan to

sources

storymust

hurried

can

the

of

effected.

it further

Alexandria

by

the

upon

circumstances

there, as
another

had

but

Pompey

gp

he

lines

Quintus.

Csesar,after the battle

not

the

Quintus

though

Quintus

fancythat

compelled

along within

Csesar fell,and

right. But

was

His brother

it.

carried him

oligarchy.Then

the

CICERO.

itself. He
of his

men

masterpieceof stage acting. Simply by addressing

as

"

"

Quirites instead of

into obedience.

On

Cicero.

could

If

he

arrangingthe

this

Milites

"

he

appalledthem

journey into Italyhe

be

starvation

"

cruel
of

without

townful

of

came

pang,
women

across

"

to

the

because

LIFE

162

to go back

But

little;

Brundisium

at

"he

^.j^^former

different to that

thingsvery

written

tells

he

as

that
forfeiture of

he

adjudgedto

not

be

saleable.

time

because

If that

within

his

that

"

larger? ^

word

When

he

has

where

remain

Ad

as

no

propertyshould
of these

some

and

sentence,
"

Caesar's

he is in sad trouble

Then

is left.
what

sum,

follow two
a

in

'svere

more

small

so

in each, not

Caesar

that, as

at

control,
"

were

again

now

about

she

either of them.
when

some

it

had

he

something from
were

writing,
hand-

tv/elve thousand

sayingthat

ten,

not

has written to her to send him

sesterces,which
him

But

power.

but

be

Cicero's villas

his return

on

the

wdthin

were

state

own

well

Cagsar in

so,

ruin

the

under

moment

It may

revoked

all sentences

own

He

his wife.

were

have

must

know

we

his

part in

rebel to his country,his

put

can

letter,
unintelligible

present

Caesar.

to

he

"

this

most

the

at

law
be

moments

such

for the

us

was

the

one

bland

that

described ;

above

gather from

it.
contradicting

Atticus that

be deduced

this may

In

September.

safetywhen

in

be

From

him."^

shall fall upon

still waiting

he reminds

of these months

that it may

by something so

of

and

present sell anything but

at

cannot

shall find Cicero

we

during August

go.aetat. 60.

CICERO.

OF

baf^,and

sends

If she would

would

she

deduct
do

letters for his wife,

"

nor
sign of affection,

of

if it
mere

complaint in

In the firsthe tells her she shall be informed

is

coming,
"

resolved
he

in the

whether

is till Caesar

Att. lib. xi. 24.

latter that
to

go

and

shall have

he

meet
come

Ad

is

coming.

him
upon

Att. Ibid.

or

to

him,

AFTER

he will
two

is

again write.

expected.Some

full of

griefas

twelve

or

his brother

Caesar he

hopes that

almost

there

163

three to

are

and
Atticus,

the first he tells him

In

ten

to

shameful.

been

Then

to Terentia.

more

BATTLE.

THE

afterwards

days

Quintus, whose

knows

he will not

that Caesar

is

hand,

has

but

Brundisium,

to

come

conduct

at

near

he is still

he

In the

he complains
third,as indeed he has in various others,
bitterly
It is of such

of the heat.

Shall he send
to

nearer

word

Quintus, it

Caesar,and had

to

to

over

go

to

Caesar

He

declare

boldly.

when

same

in

when

afterwards

the elder
Pharsalus,assuring
be of the

party. Then

Cicero returned from

sium, and remained

wiU

evidentlyin

He

pleaded his

brother.
to

the

money,
that he
on,

own

Of Caesar

we

cause

must

sad

from

with

went

Cicero

Ad

to

Italy
tenant
lieu-

become

that

for

his brother to the

would

theytwo

still

the greatcatastrophe
had come,

as
despair

with him
all admit

campaignto
at

some

with

as

Brundi-

ment.
penal settlehis son, and
of his

at the expense

that

thoughindifferent

w^as

in
principle

and
magnificent,

vindictive motives.

leavingQuintus Cicero,who

with

Cilicia,
havingleft Caesar

heart in love, he

icjurednone

Gaul

in

indeed

had

shedding of blood, arrogant,without

and without

him

condition.

his return

Quintus followed Caesar into Asia

there

upon

grief.

conviction,aud
political

that wretched

there in

wait

been

On

risingsun.

enough to

his brother

the purpose.

he

remembered, had
the

seen

he had not force

is

He

be

must

Caesar that

to

?^

Eome

that it adds to his

nature

passed

He

soldier had

been

Att. lib. xi. 20, 21, 22.

M

true

LIFE

164

to

him, without

as

Then

back
a

to what

as

villa.
the

Let
of

use

that

brightenthe
It is

all

be

"

will

and

probably be

with

at least

through the

letter of his to

been

there
preserved,

should

from

that

friend

handling of

own

Ad

the

either that

to the destruction

is much

himself.

to his

"

have

ever

It must

he
not

to be

or

entire

preserved.
a

That

there

20.

indication that the letters were

Tho

yet

numbers

there

going

no

as

his

mutuallyagreed
had been
of

value

the

letter from

iiisdear
are

us

case,

withdrawn

the

is

to

dead,had

was

and Atticus

line to Cicero from

regretted.And

Div. xiv. 22 and

had

knowinf]^ well

a^Tcement,

the

been

Cicero

and

jointlabours

three

or

nothing left

have

of

chief friend has

his

else Cicero and Atticus

of their

even

MS.

that

as

latter two

been

that Atticus,when
suggests,

the

woman,

should

as

such
correspondence

of his life,
every

documents

humour

good

for

of them.^

many

in

passed on

years

untrue

the Tusculan

feet of the conqueror.

Cicero's,of which,

"

nearly

everythingfit

such
glad tidings,

him

singularthat

Middleton

interval of

an

ready at

ready,

Caesar has

left behind

has

her word

"

There

guests.

line in

just a

in perfectly
restored
other, ordering,

the baths

It is evident
and

After

that the baths shall be

good humour,

him, and

will send

arrive,he

should

she is to do.

there is the

month

reviled

letters for his wife,with

If her messenger

each.

had

who

to bear the stain of liistreachery.

after have

ever

wards
Cicero after-

words.

fancy,many

can

the two

came

CICERO.

for his brother

interceded

Quintus will

we

OF

daughter,
"

letters, many

the wrong

wrongly placedby Grsevius.

"

way

is

only au

AFTER

Cselius wlio is thus

from
and
When
taken
as

to their

There

to the latter

such

ten

are

there is

And

Brutus.

Brutus,

view to

historytheyare

"

in the

is it that

"

to the

man

should have fallen

full,
is

allusion

word, no

no

have

which

to

come

would

Of whom

wish

we

ourselves should
as
epithets

groundhad Pompey

be

moment
now.

turned

them

discount

the

and

was

that

to be

had

and

others.
from

letters

AVe

have

the confession
others.

has

But

able
objection-

to hold

allowed

theybeen

in his

described
know

taken

into
''

those

their

?
possession

we
always accept
biographies,

We

Bibulus

seen.

so

purpose

in these

Would

been

of the person

w^orld
surrounding

We

have

talk of them.

quite believe
enemy

Cselius and

lived and

bias in favour

of those who
of the

vigourthat

greatvalue. How

Atticus

published?

But, in readinghistories
with

ing
throw-

as

that the familiar letters of another

Pompey

to

of its details? There

judgment,free

our

to the

With

and free also from the insinuations of

faults,

own

about

from

us

Atticus left to us, for

of his

derogatoryto

Decimus

But

is for its main

short in many

so

numerous.

from

much.

not of

"

which
correspondence

and others

correspondencewith

exceptas

last, theyare

day.

he had

it is worth.

doubtless worth

Cicero's character,

lighton

of

mass

for what

to be taken

Marcus

was

whole

Plancus

nine

second

of the

State,they become

Plancus, and

from

his life,
in which

writingto

the

supposedduty to

almost

as

various Eomans

days of

the task of

himself

upon

from

"

come

we

165

brought forward

Atticus, and

younger

BATTLE.

THE

the

that

the

these

up

ready

ridicule, then

as

"

we

left the
think

that

house
a

wit

affairs of the

Hierosolymarius." We
never

anecdotes

man

they

do

do

not

while
may

an

be

tell the truth of himself ;

expectedto

be left to do

may

that

I maintain

"

been

been

such

do not make

falsehood

the

on

he

because

should

them

during the

able
scarcely

to endure

the

intellects about

you

your

choose your
to be

words

"

terms.

But

aright.

on

distinctions necessary
in which
he is hot.
of old

they were
Here

days.

He

have

Ad

'

anger

in

Atr.

all the

livingat
ycu

have

able

with

were

had

him

all

always to
is

all the subtle

frame

boils

of

he

if truth
letters,

body justnow,
lib. xi. 22.

'

sure

him

you,

sun

These

to be read

His

be

words

when

been

has mastered

tenderness

the

understandingthe

written.

is weak

the

have

Others

certain that

Could

to.

learned

his behalf

on

say

wise
other-

accuse

Tuesday

weightof
and

Be

not

months

No, indeed

for

Do

summer

expectedfrom them,

not have

then have

not

same

conduct

will
jSTo,"

make.

temporary illthat humanity is heir

Brundisium

has

Cicero

his

bargainto

in mind

Bear

Monday.

deftly.

so

had

"

they would

the

unsays

the

which

now

years.

allowances.

the necessary

make

said

read

you

hard

bargainson

that

rate

deftness

it would

from

We

It is

"

reply,

men

understood
defence

own

it is

as

thousand

true,as they are.

his secrets." I

you

written

two

of all

no

of those letters of the last

one

that is their value

"

any

Not

Cicero

well

so

that very

been

been

that

in his

them

use

judged after

readers,

my

who

writing it, that

thought when
have

Cicero

it has

have

would

years

think

all the harm.

him

done

at

so,

of words, and could

use

We

rate to tell

at any

"

againsthimself.

untruth

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

166

over

and

and

worn

of mind

here,and
the love
out

in

AFTER

he
spirit;

hopeless,almost

is

all of which

the
there

read

can

intended

them

read

attempt

to

lightof

some

them

the writer

which

he

tortured,

various

joining himself
well

done

in

death, from
a

of

whole

the

by

told

how

to

the

of

turns

the

Pompey,

legionsand

Pompey put
Had

said.

and

and

"

contest

of

he

the

by

of

jokes about
he was,

and

pointhe

it

to

Caesar

when

the

his,and

"When

it

in

had

he

Pompey's

on

as

inclined

could

to say

had

I will

down

militarypower.

put

down

come

blast of his

a Triumph, the
Consulship,

of his

from

without

not

Caesar

with

were

so

well

the matter
are

we

over

the continuance

Ccesar.

having done

He

as

done

he

been

have

must

Had

both.

Pompey put

the

even

purpose

immediately

from

Italyand,

down

he

Looking at

Brutus, and Bibulus,would

heels

some

Because

in

trumpet,had demanded
his

of

well

gone

of

gate

is

missing the point at

us

mind.

Pompeians?

done

treacheryhave
to

in which

them

miserablybase

severing himself

had

he

the

will not

through

the last year

standpointquiteremoved

that

and

sell his country !

ready to

During

are

him

the times

and

subtlyaims, tells

augurshipwe

how

rushes

innocent!.
altogether

was

knew

critic who

some

who

"

is

accuratelyto decipherevery

as

comes

despair;he

specialreading. "Who

foregoneconclusion

which

the

Then

detail ?

of

purposelyenigmatic,

who

their

so

now,

is

lived,and

place,for

took

events

irony,he

had

he

whom

167

the brink

Atticus

requirean

peopleamong

BATTLE.

to

is full of

brightwith wit,he
"

THE

use
"

of
Let

mine/' he had

his,Pompey, and Cicero,Cato

all have

Pompe}^

had

declared

declared for them

to

walk

that

all. Cicero

he
was

at the

would
bound

go to Pharsalia.

to

OF

LIFE

168

Csesar

lovers

of

Asia, some

to

Africa,

as

"

hound

has

of them

also.

He

should

have

must

back

went

been

greathas nothingin

is at the top of all

that

questionof

who

has

which

"

him

with

by the prideof

wrath

some

does
be

in my

come

there

is

there,
"

govern

an

nor

way

end
the

mankind.

to

that

them

turnel

of it.

to

may

as

indeed

every

man

walk

down

can

I be

thing,I

sense

of

to liave

regrets
regrets

should

be
club

to my

stirred to foolish

vain,can
equally
It is but

that,

or

be inner

enjoymyself

littleaffairto

will do

my

me.

best,and

is not
responsibility

weight of having tried

grievous
But

Pompey

this way

hands

one

The

or

Pompey's

or, unless

do

spirit.What

C"esar

matter

become

tyrant,perhapskeener

the

amidst the festivitiesof the hour.

If it

waited

have

"

to

unclouded,

brow

my

sees

his part with

to

noble

there
turned,-^though

who

untrammelled,

jaws already

if it does matter,

Or

things?

all seen,

were

vast

there he

Never

whether

man

that Caesar should become

if the truth

to

more

and
dignityrequired,

it of bitterness for

his governance

he is

way

bitter.

very

soul within

wide,

come.

it to the unknown

matters

his

and
Italy,

to

far and

to take

I hold that he did what

tillthe conqueror
It

then

young

to do when

seen

them, with

Cicero

was

as

Spain,and

to

Nile,

intractable

such
Empii^e,

shall be

appeared among
"

courage

of the

the

scattered themselves

of deer

herd

fallen at the

fishpondsand

lUyricum,some

to

drippingwith blood,
any

the

had become, had

Pompey

had

Pompey

the cutthroats

and
oKgarchs,

some

when, by Pompey's incompetence,

when
tlie victor,

was

all the

and

But

CICERO.

but

failed to

to
clung to highplaces,

have

should

spoken of, and

ill

be

not

but

cannot

of it in the affairs of

shorn

the

lamb,

so

No

woman

ladies.

Koman

who

they

other

told she

are

we

after her

Sallust
married
lived

the

with

break

Cicero.

of

But

we

three.

of
disruption

all the ties of life must

Cicero.

shall find him

We

ward,

and

deal

with

"

only to
What

by

light. But

the

leaguewith
of fraud

chance

the

but

in the next

that

having

did

sudden

so

been

length

rate

at any

that

she

; but

here

we

have

inflicted

on

him.

the lost letters of Atticus should

come

and steward

against her husband.

know,

has been

not

and

that the

in her

I do

grievousto

never

we

generalidea

freedman

that

say

shall

were

do not

married

chapter marrying a

Terentia

torments

and
fifty,

she died at

have

then, too, divorcingher

those torments

learn unless
to

They

consolation.

having

Divorce

conceive

cannot

tempered

caprice of

Sallust's death, and

and

hundred

kill her.

young

of

nearlythroughthe reignof Augustus

of

worst

divorce,and

at least

honour

We

acceptableto

usuallyfind
was

her.

the best

is

the

at

Cicero

extreme

again after

twice

at the age
not

had

made

husbands

from

much

so

disgracedby

embraces, would

his wife

divorce.

the wind

as

up

the trouble

always the

divorces

their

divorced

Terentia when

had

was

came

divorced

had

woman

were

over

gave
to

moment

a
life,

with

men

man

even

therefore

But
separations.

it in these enforced
to

when

that

imagine

much,

too

requiredthat

Triumvirate

the

cemented

Pompey

without

Caesar

search for faults.

having to

then, as

for divorce grew

in the world,causes
of

tranquil.And

is too

Griselda

while

Xantippe asks
spirit.

tired of the pure

has become

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

170

lady had,in

service,been guilty
know

that

we

have

AFTER

mucli

"

of time

which

in his box
be

had

there

So in

things.

various

Tusculum,
divorced

matters
a

to

found

to fillup

be lost if he

scorns

got ready

w^ife

two

"100

left

for

gone

there

that

well

nothing,
other

many

"

her hands

baths

the

friends at his

for his

after his return

he

had

the

real

but

had

forth

He

before

had

treatises which
are

there he

had

oratorum," which
he made
"

De

he

work

one

of time

as

they

have
as

He

does

as

be

are

had

been

in

came

one

no

set to

more

who

"

De

"

as

These

then

De

prefaceto

or
translated,

to

Oratore,"
of

these

optimo

the
are

He

genere

the translations

iEschines

translations

has

days

Out

Cicero's hands

inquiry,

his

accomplishan

Legibus."

great speeches of

Corona."

remains.
preface

from

an

he intended
of the

"De

had

the w^orks of his earlier years.

with

year

sun

the

who

as

wrote

the

He

of his life.

written

has

what

engaged on

alreadycompiledthe

we

known

the

commenced

been

spaces

Eepublica,"and

they which

the

but

things before that,

to the fact that there

intends

appointedtask.

which

have

be

vacant

reconciled himself

"De

"

this time

From

many

would

orderingat

be

to

alreadywritten much,

the

knew

his

this last year

since been

anxious

that he had

himself

short time

very

and

whips

are

her.

During

way.

he
That

spiteof

we

cause
peculiarto ourselves,be-

word

other

been

not

''

trutli. It

name

Terentia, Cicero's

us.

somethingmore.

must

and

stung

home, when

at

be

whose

those

subjectto

years ago, sent him

thousand

with

men

thoughtto

we

have

they

made

been

occupiedhave

the
ascertaining

of

means

the great
*D

sad to find that

IS

the

to lament

cause

171

BATTLE.

THE

are

rather

and

mosthenes
De-

lost,though

paraphrased

172

the

"

"

Timseus

of

to us, and

down
but
in

OF

LIFE

sentence

It is

said

been

on

and which
It is but

has

"

grandlysimple, Nihil

another

grow

that which

tells

idea

enim

that the

dry
us

that

for

Brutus,
"

surelywritten

they were
on

to arrest

the attention

of

he endeavoured

to

unless he be all wise,

"

in his

Cicero knew
order to

"

De

zest to
^

malis,"'

Oratorice

and

"

nisi
eloquentia

by

no

the

than

more

ills of

wise than

more

wisdom

dressed
ad-

tlie six Paradoxes

earlier date.

by

to the

They

world,

are

short

language,
"

so

as

the unreasonableness

most

remarkable

is the

third

show

that

cannot

be wise

man

doctrine v/hich he

Amicitia,"written

well what

give a

cynical

"

cheek,or

of all readers

their reasonincj. The

which

is

observing,Cito

caused

tears

trite subjects,
put into beautiful

treatises

in these

fancy anything more

he wrote

at an

common,

even

rather he then gave them

or

the

to

earlier years-

alienis

we

eloquenceis

Then

made

est aliud

the orators

on

?
speakingeloquently
to

is worth

he

all that had

There

lawyer.

copioseloquens sapientia."Can
the

given

of much

lachryma prsesertimin

bitingthan

has

he

since been

young

lost all

his son,

and

imagine that

can

come

Oratoriae Partitiones,"

himself

these precepts,
which

soon

"

have

we

in short,of
recapitulation,

be useful to

among

another

his

oratory which

on

but
reading,

dull

of which

its origin
to the work

owed

arescit

enim

"We have

subjectwhich

days it may
morsel

Protagoras

two.

largeproportionhas

dialoguebetween

man.

which
"

"

lessons

repeatsthe
young

the
or

in

which,

Plato,of

CICERO.

was

the

in

turns
overaltogether

but four years afterwards.

true, and

wrote

subject. In

his

paradox in

the fourth

xvii. and xxiii.

Partitiones,

and

the

AFTER

sixth

attacks

are

the

amidst

hate

the

of

the

struggles

remind

They

together

out

small

into

attention,
But

they

put

into

intended

he

has

when

had

he

man

alive

may

now

and

hate

to

written

of

strong;

and

eight

might
after

years

of

essays

done

has

his

of

put

they

stand

position
written.

forward

other

at

its

with

stand

could

alone,

well

then

Therefore

ambition.

and

leading

and

than

well

they

fall

that

for

in

us

the

these

do

as

and

puts
make

to

them,

writer

bundle

much

so

authors

from

some

them

which

modern

come

though

cannot

the

of

light

as

still

continue

might

Cicero's

of

for

the

is

foe

taste

worst

very

times.

here

are

victim.

of

sufi"ced

the

been

his

and

Crassus,

modern

our

which

us

Each

world.

not

that

word

every

have

while

nothing

know

and

"

words

his

of

death

of

Eomans

the

republish
the

so,

say

with

would

politeness

and

but

what

in

republished

Clodius

upon

173

BATTLE.

THE

paradoxes.
w^ho

them

gives
time,

but

they

are

separate
their

from

which

of

most

articles

on

mind

gets
to

that

the
has

dragged
claim

own

having
they

for

legs.
been

were

VII.

CHAPTER

MARCELLUS,
The

battle of

-^Q

^Q
setat. 61.

Hirtius

has

and which

and

If

we

destroyedhimself

believe

may

down

come

the

in his account

given us
has

Cato

determined
tranquillity,

Caesar's rule.

to

us

not

then

himself
readers

took

his sword

togetherwith

such

excellent

own

principles. He

the

tyrant
he

who

should

enslaved

leave

The

'

De

lib.
Officiis,

gravitatem, eamque

c.

the

the idea of
"

xxxi.

of

Catonis

"

Catoni

ipse perpetua

aspiciendumfuit."

"

of his

him,

officers,

and

stabbed

To

cum

constantia

behold
it

Cato

burden

of

"

incredibilem

to his

the face of

nothing

was

livingunder

superiorcaused
letum

his

stood
under-

praiseof actingup

nobile

mentaries,
Com-

Scipiohas given

an

durable
unen-

has reconciled

tribuisset natura

roborasset,semperque

moriendiim
posito sus-eptoque consilio permansisset,
vultuiii

in Africa

war

Caesar's

some

w4th

him.^

others

to

CiKsar ; but to himself

to

die rather than

would

true

under

regard to suicide,has

be allovv-ed the

had

affront.

in

advice

that Cato must

that

in his dream

Cicero,who,

with
live

to

of the civil

into his bed

spring

story which, probably,

Cato left his last instructions

and

the

Thapsus,in Africa,took place in

^^ ^^is year,

s^QJc^i

DEIOTARUS.

AND

LIGARIUS,

potius quam

in

pro-

tyranni

MARCELLUS,

poets of all ages.

itself to the

that he fled from

of

courage

has been

had

but

"

and
an

It

much

discussed

been

lost.

say in it whatever

We

praise.

allowed

which

all his little

short time before that

of the

decree

had

Senate

at Eome

by

Cicero wrote

the

him

to

of

name

should

had

"

Cato,"

It has

the time.

at

imagine that

may

much

been

then

Caesar,havingbeen

occurred

giving

for the Eepublic,

died,fighting

known

was

sent it to

He

the

did the

honour

forgivenall personaloffences.

Cato which

was

but

was

had

Cato

eulogyof

and

of the time

done, and

have

against the

now

be

to

was

somethingof

lacked

Cicero
''supplication."

annoyed ;

for

to Cato.

voted

his

Cicero

see

much

too

givenall the

has been

none

others

as

had

other Eomans

die away.

to
jealousies

Cato

to

allowed

Cicero felt

he

so

Many

man.

thing,but

same

doing

that in

and

him,

he felt to be

danger which

refused to

indeed have

Men

175

DEIOTARUS.

AND

LIGARIUS,

bold

now

enough

to

said in Cato's

be

pleasedhim

it not

to

be generous,
*'

De

had

"

he

nil nisi

mortuis

been

not

governedby

bomim," which

all, he might have

said much

that

had

live up

the

"

endeavoured

Stoics,a mode
views.
we

as

know

he

of

know

we

from

Stoic

was

There

that he

stated his

not
came

answered

reasons

for

Csesar should

man

to
likely
at this

the

rules of

to the

us

Cato

good.

not

austerest

praisedCato

how

up

was

to

common

Cicero's

full,
"

and

nobly took' the praisein good part,

Cicero,and

understand

to

now

feelingof

to
livingaltogether
antagonistic

also that Caesar

coming

which
can

But

to

is

that

it in

anti-Cato,in

an

from
differing
have

shown

Cicero.
that the

be of service to his

perioda questionwhich

We

rigid

country.
made

itself

LIFE

176

the

popular among
The

Marcellus.

optimates of

will be

remembered,

made

citizen

cause

of Caesar's

enmity, who

citizen,but

for his

Marcellus, had been Consul

endeavoured

then
He

the

had

who

bent

never

that the Consuls

in

banishment

began
almost

accept it.

bosom,

"

except againstone
He

one.

the

good

friends,and
for

him

of

but

grace

it

that

seems

Caesar had

making

rose

one

voluntary
clemency

with

Caesar's wish
them

to

back

to

and

Caesar's

whose

men

to drive

not

remain

made

in

Eome

had

many

to

obtain

We

Eome.

refused,probablywith

determined
after another

the
to

more

valuable.

implore his

in

their

for

Marcellus

Marcellus

favour.

hitherto

in

whom

publiceffort was

come

The

pardon

burned

angry

was

his final concession

last the united Senators

the Consulars

his

of

came,

ever.

Caesar's

was

anger

be

to

thoroughly

into

went

two, of

induce

to

permissionto

imagine that
idea

men,

the

livingby

wise

too

was

of

had

province.

fought against him

or

might require. It

services he
out

spark

No

his

rule for

There

had

who

Eoman

every

would

was

itself known.

He,

man.

of Pharsalia

After Pharsalia

Mitylene.

m.ake

to

the

believed

Marcellus

and

did come,

probably

fairlygood repute,

would

the Senate

and

Pharsalia

day of

of

nobleman

the

oligarchaltogether

thought,tillthe day

had

in his order and

as

since,B.C. 51, and

Caesar,but had

to

much

Caesar's recall from

Eoman

opposedto Caesar,a

flogged,

not

now

care

optimates,"an

"

of

liad first been

of
spirit

the

four years

to procure

of

one

was

did not

showing

as

had

Marcellus

This is mentioned

Caesar.

the return

to

as

citizen who

the Eoman

"

Eome

Como, whom

of

man

by

CICERO.

OF

must

the
At

grace, and

and all.
places,

178

LIFE

liad

risen and

CICERO.

OF

imploredCaesar
when

to be generous,

Claudius

feet to ask for his brother's

reminding them

the

of

in

few words

and
liberty,

bitterness

knelt at Cresar's

had

Marcellus

Csesar himself,after
the

of

tlioughdriven by

Cicero, as

in the

speech which

That

used

critic Wolf, who

that Cicero

at

did

could not have

not

till there

story

the

beginningof
the words

utter

uttered
an

of

havingused

such words, which

Tiberius.
Wolfs
in

"

Such

spiteof

it with

and
as

we

Long, the
has

so

have
no

the

been

certain

British

made

repudiateit.

If he

which
time

of

fatal, for
"

acknowledged,

are

who
critic,

willimr to accede

the

Latin

The

Isocrates.

to

praise of

of

Wolf;

the

German

"

Mr.

accurate.

more

Orations, Mr. Long, who

"

four

speeches supposed to

after Cicero's return

can

capable

the
as

condemnation

the

editor of the

the Tiberian

and

it would

him

taken

us

thingof excellence,
comparing

guidance. Mr. Long

disgusted
by

to him

scholar and

Trench

probablythe

later and

loudly condemned

been

as

been

German

Latin,and

not

of criticism

powers

previousto

miujht have

being

his thanks

Wolf

ignoramus in

speechesof
eulogistic
was

of the

century told

attributed

are

some

Harpe, the

La

this

to suppose

might have

the Marcellus

the

Harpe

by

verdict

and
scholarship

has named

La

egregiouswrong

written
a

"

the

came

According to

them.

doingCicero

probably

Senate,

magnanimity

poured forth

the

be

were

of the

still

is stillextant.

be

to

place,and

his

from

rose

conqueror,

the

had

man,

declared that he could not refuse the prayers

then

to condescend

at any
as

to

read the "Pro

from

exile, givesus

rate,has

"

been

not

feel himself

Marcello,"so

bound
can

so

to

I,and

MARCELLUS,

these differences
make

us,

with

our

who

w^hen

myself crushed

wdien

But
to

This

the

cellus

Cicero

soon

At

him

But

by

his

doctrine,
be

and

not

to

be

told of the

Ad

of

be

ended

for
was

Servius

ally.
tragic-

very

to ]\Iar-

wrote

coming home.

IMarcellus
thanks

He

impossible.

declines.

With

"

he says.^Then
dispense,"

at

lengthprevail.In
his w-ay

publicationof

back

the

certain

been

to

have

fragmentsof

discovered

by

ancient

Cardinal

scholia

Mai

Wolf

has
of

words

the very

been

on

is at

w'ith him.

Sulpicius
spends a day

the words

springof

Rome,

to

believe,the opinion of scholars that

be "wrong, and

have

well

can

speech

the

"

Div. iv. 11.

N

been

Cicero,

Pro

since the time

dispute.
2

duction
intro-

it may
on,

La

againand again,using excellent arguments

There

which

Wolfs

Wolf's

Cicero
yielded,

it

Marcellus,on

year

it is now,

proved to
"

go

the matter

had

cityI

"

Athens.

the

might

now

the time

return, w^hich

next

in

Long

discusses

have

comforted

he
but,with kindlydignity,
shortly,

for his

by

has

sayingthat

Cicero urges him

Mr.

"

Marcello

across

advantage as

felt that

Csesar

as

the comforts of the

the

that

givinghim strongreasons

answered

came

somewhat

the

storythat

is the

As

afterwards

found

orator

"Pro

myself.^

Marcello."

"Pro

the

to

contented

should
haltingLatinity,

been

not

I
"imprimatur,"

of

read

piece,though he

the

gives to

ashamed

had
its

over

But

critics tend
great philologic

I, who

lot.

denunciations,had

his

179

less learned,better
infinitely

so

stumbling

Harpe.

the

among

are

own

without

still

DEIOTARUS.

reader,miglityou do probablywithout detriment.

so, my

felt

AND

LIGARIUS,

cello
Mar-

of the

180

But

just

slave

Sulpiciusis

as

him

to

murdered.

who

His

friend
had

that Chilo had

asked

that Marcellus

had

that

Chilo

friend should

with

make

that it is said
of the

This

"

I doubt
the

whether

England
"

we

tongue or
or

to abuse

the

should
is

and

to

Romans.

of Cicero

receive with

stabbed

him
said

was

probable

more

his

his

for

the

"

for the

As

on

it

with

us,

as

Eoman

whose

breath the recall

Caesar

your

pleasure. He

as

"Pro

to

was

which

did.

emblazon,

did Cicero.

spoke

sayingwords
was

may

In

of the

power

also be

it would

who

Cicero

as

great deeds."

But, undoubtedly,there
the idea of

praise,

unexpected courtesy.

Yatiniuses

our

the

"

Caesar."

delivered.

was

eloquence,no

story of

see

beauty

the

to

richness of words,which

no

speech,

praiseof

which

thanked

have

flood of

tell the

and

"

abject,
regardbeing had

in
"

it would

speech,

of Wolf.

Caesar,

no

Pisos and

Southerner

been

It

after-dinner

moment

not

the

on

be called

"

the

has

choosing that

for not

of
abjectness

heard

the

of the pen,

our

be

chieflyremarkable

had

languageis unusual

mind

it is

depended,

dimly

even

his debts for him, and

to

seems

minutes'

ten

it should

0, Caesar,there

It

notes

risen to thank

of Marcellus

to pay

reasons

own

of
feelings

Cicero had

had

Chilo

comes

to Eome.

that

before

Marcellus

destroyed himself.

own

and
language,
was

there

on

pass

that

Marcellus

at my

but

us

to

Magius

refused.

return

Looking back

about

then

his

had

CICERO.

tells him

and
overnight,

to

OF

LIFE

Such

unusual
It

was

Southerners

presentto the
Caesar

might

dictator,
emperor, lord of all

Marcello," ii.

MARCELLUS,

done,

had

time

the

had

He

he

were

"

fashion.

should

Cicero

king.
things,
cellus had

LIGARIUS,

silence had

^j-^^conqueror

no

direct forfeiture of his

himself.
expatriated

from

the

of

malice

had
Ligarius,

found

when

Caesar crossed

been

left as

the times

given

to

and

give it

had

up, and

province in
the

battle

they

in Africa.

that

case

brought'into

was

judge.
defended

The

ensued

younger

him.

one

had

banished

been

had

been

followers

at this time

confusion

Varus

had

fought at

the

had

of

arrived

had

that

having

ing
leav-

with

come

his

refused to

the Pharsalus.

with

accused

gone,

departed,leaving the

Caesar,and

banished.

courts, in which

Tubero

then

Ligariushad

Ligarius was

It seems,

who

by

will of Ca3sar but

had

Tubero

their peace

scramble

but
Italy,

In the

Varus

Tuberos
had

made

exiled

was

Ligariushad

the office.

auger, and

was

being superior in rank, Ligarius

as

the two

case

Pompey's

Pompeian named

demanded

who, togetherwith

among

the Eubicon.

him,

in

of the

course

punishment

enemies

themselves

Ligariusstill acting,and
son,

the

the government.

up

live in

specialill

certain

unfortunate

in Africa,and
had

the

actinggovernor

an

caught

This

had
Ligarius

case

that

seems

him, not from

on

length

Ligarius,
beseeching

again merciful.

rightto

In this

it

others,but

inflicted

of

the

similar to that of Marcel] us, who

no

with

in

behalf

on

be

to

by

means

after this

At

speech.
it were,

as

was,

broken, and

spoke

aloof from

Mar-

as

away,

eloquent.

been

^"

^^^^^^
46
aetat. 61.
B

be

remained

181

prepared to speak

he

when

trap,and compelledto
The

held

long

come

have

not

DEIOTARUS.

AND

in

Caesar

the
the

Now

Ligarius,and
been

After

sat

as

Cicero

enticed to open

LIFE

182

his mouth

from

behalf of MarceUus, he found

on

public life.

into

again

old life!

his

or
Conscripti/'

to

the

again he

does

the

King

the

phrases,that

of

that

much

"

the

was

Judices
he

that

difference

"

addresses

now

his

eloquenceto
but

minds,

stubborn

Patres

"

or

"

vanquish simply by praise.

to

it is

to deny
impossible

sinks in

the orator

to be small

as

as

read

we

man
kins-

"

has

and

heard of up to this

not

one

Africa."^

brought before

The

addressed

judge,not appointed by

time

to

arms,

and

Spain

allowed

and

not

himself

Ligariuscame

back

should

mercy
and

from

have

been

Caesar,a

his

has
Ligarius

have

been

For he

be

legionsround

persuaded to
and

Eome,

to

Cassius also stabbed

was

But

him.

hindered

takingsuch

crime,
been

in

happy enough
a
addressing

was

by
if

him.

The

"Pro

Ui

he

did

do

so,

the side of mercy.

one

of those

I cannot

this trial and

step,
"

Caesar found

him, still under

wholly conquered. But

to

new

that

imagine how

cannot

plunged their daggersinto

he

form, but self-assumed,a judge

any

there,with

sit

"

to Caesar.

We

by military
conquest.

day,
would

commencement

if it had not been

you,

so

that he has ceased to be

by saying, My
great. He beginshis speech for Ligarius
Tubero

Once

It is not

esteem.

our

to

Deiotarus

pleadingfor

thing when

same

judge him

we

launched

himself

strengthof

the

Galatia,and

the

"

the

Quirites

"

by

has

he

great

to

opposition of

the

Caesar,whom

how

But

It is not

himself, determined
overcome

CICERO.

OF

think

by

by nothingelse.
questionto

be

who
that

Caesar's
Brutus
decided

LIGAPdUS,

AND

public grounds

these

MARCELLUS,
is whether

on

him,
killing

"

in

to which

question as

are

beautiful passages

some

is there,I ask," he says,

in fault because

he

anxious

was

most

was

refused

in
justified

were

I should

be

premature

admittance

was

What

meaning

that

desired

passion in

young

man

then.

For

I also
no

in the
should

doubt

told with

cause,

be

you,

"

pardoned

He

has

urged

at

it

him

What

and

him

too

much.

in

his

been

given to

Tubero's

Early in

reply to
the

Atticus

it

of

The

myself

in Caesar's

was

We

in

hands, with

all together

were

I, and Ligarius.Why

and

not

The

Ligarius?
any

rate

Eome, for the time,extremely

the

followingyear,

to

put somethinginto it,before

Tubero.
the feeling
to mitigate
published,
against

says

arms

was

speak

This

earlyin

to

he

kill then ?

part simply eulogistic.At

writes about

Atticus, who

in

to

eyes

Csesar.

and

been

himself

was

seek

I will

army."^

successful,and became

popular.

it was

disturbed.

so, who

who

weapon

those

have

Who

doing,Tubero,

you

I press

in that

was

oration is for the most

was

of your

be

to

same

and

you

did

heart ?

your

seems

and

presence,

? Whom

"

complains that

now

sword

your

with
eagerly,

so

does

"

army

that you

He

by Ligarius, he

What

the

allegesLigariusto

there, and

be

that Pharsalian
was

who

"

in this oration.

in Africa ?

was

to

againstCaesar.

on

men

183

an
opinionhere.
expressing

There

it

DEIOTARUS.

that

copies have

the

public,and that,indeed,he

is not

Cicero

already
anxious

behalf.
this year

he

had

divorced

Terentia and

"-Pro Lin;ario,"
iii.

seems

at

once

to

and

is

married

have

his
explains
Plancius.

had

motives

own

new

engagement unless his

him

as

those of the

were

whom

they to
concern

his

clearlyin

inmates

formed

affairs had

been

as

own

bad

very

this.

with

treated
the

good
from

also,
"

enouglito

of the

his

within

we

declined

who

At

have

hear

to

she

rate

any

new

home, having remained

have

made

not

the

pride of

be

to

creditable

most

the

quite

as

quickly

away

there

on

praise

constant

sent

was

written,

details

the

herself

thought

been

Publilia had

no

the

his old

step as

been

told because

are

well "understand

can

greatest

have

such

to

that

walls,he

own

It must

recourse

disrespect. We

we

Tullia.

her

been

new.^

had

he

step-daughter and

as

have

for

he found

this letter justquoted had

with

Tullia

woman

her

when

no

sad

againstthe perfidyof

in

trust

when

Publilia

subject,but

young
of

him

Shortlyafter

he divorced

But

Eepublic.

should
prosperity

by placinghis

letter to his friend

have

forced to strengthenhimself

was

He

own.

times he would

plottingagainsthim

Avere

his ward,

been

of her

fortune

very

In these wretched

had

Publilia

Publilia.
have

supposed to

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

181

only long
episode in

Cicero's life.
At

Dolabella,who

this time

Ceesar's death, and

next

year,

elocution.
written
that

the

used
So

to

assumed

Uirtius,who
attend

at least the

upon

became

Cicero

the

Consulshipupon

Consul
and

during the

take

lessons in

story has been told,from

in this year to his friend Pectus ; but I should

lessons

were

not

Ad

much

Fam.

in

earnest.

lib. iv. 14.

*'

Why

letter

imagine
do

you

Pompeians,and
would

seem

about

such

of his

of

were

The

had

boy

been

anxious

to

side.
opposite

was

nothing to

Pharsalia

and

made

Csesar had

to form

his

and
opinionon politics,

seemed

to

be

to

for the

by Cicero's

in

whose

sons,

days

seem

to

means

the matter

the

with

his

with

hands

we

told

are

much

to have been

does

not

appear

to

of the young

mind.
military

to

Spain.

These

the

in

had
the

learned

things

anxious
his father

It

appears

discussing

Eoman

fathers,

lives of their

very

like Christian fathers of modern

lad

have
his

Cicero tells him

Ad

on

was

asked

subject^that

were

was

been

nineteen

now

willing,at

militaryappanages

officer which

the eyes

arms

lad

the

young

that he

him

The

yield.

indulgences.The

parentalattempt,to give up
swagger

the

he did

son

and

Caesar's side all

on

army

on

enlist for

beneath

and
stepmother,

new

go

doings

bear

to

prosperous.

letter to Atticus

in their

old,and

his

from

get away

than the

C?esar since he had

become

brightand

doings

gone,

to flutter his feathers

look

we

Cicero the

to

his age it

said

friends,we

our

moment

Quintus, his cousin, had

royalty. At
taken

immediate

more

anxious

was

greatthings. To

of

It

been

it not that if

were

the

the little should

that

by Cicero,and

omission

same

Spanish war.

been

have

written to-day to
privateletters,

of Csesar.

of

throbbingsof

little should

so

the education of his son,

son

Marcus

last

final battle of Munda.

fightthe
that

us

event

an

own

find the

then to

odd to

depend on
our

CICERO.

Spain,B.C. 46, to quell the

called to

at

OF

LIFE

186

is

so

dear to

that if he

Att. lib. xii. 7.

the
and

years
first

that

the would-be

joined the

army

MARCELLUS,

LIGARIUS,

he would

find liis cousin

himself.

Young Quintus was

to do

the

by

he

another

household
live

do

as

the

Bibulus

the

Manlian, and
whom

men

"

will

He

not

There

"

at Athens.

So

says Cicero.
to

learn

to tell us

when

at

any

says,

*'

young

did

his

Cicero

Att.

We

the

not

whom

he

is

from

is

no

give

to

"

The

but
errors

been
bad

of his

bear to hear of his

^^

own

forth

Cicero
in

the

preserved
account

at

youth," he

"

horse

assayed

Young

grievously." ISTot only is

cannot

not

sent

has

one

have

us

selects

his son.^

writes home

letters which

the

are

for the road,"

the horse.
He

the

Why

furnished,and
But

live.

of

want

home

at

even

to

Arpinum,

horse."

is

He

He

these

furnished

so

well.

sincerity.

lib. xii. 32.

"

want

want

do

find

father.

greater cost than

Greek.

seem

ears

Athens,

at

great noblemen.

plenty here

not

afflicted him

his

allured,
probably,

Cratippus.

Homo

man

Tiro,two

which

of

have

Ad

are

Athens
to

might go,"said

Valerian,and

live at

young

he should

but
shocked,

the

Sed

"

in the costliness of his son's

with

Novus

not

why

and

rate

"

philosophyand

coming year,
for us,

he

was

with

not, however, at Athens

should

Why

of

than

alreadyable

Calpurnian "gens," Acidinus

Cicero,the
shall

He

of other

Messala

who

those

as

the

187

Caesar's friends.

premeditatedby

as

noblemen

of

was

study

to

sons

young

been

told him

go.

Cicero's wealth

Athens,

at

had

separate establishment

sent

was

proof of

names

of

promise

whither

to

he did not

But

sadly.

greater favour

with

"

Cicero

with

older,and

permisi." Nevertheless,I

tamen

DEIOTARUS.

treated

himself

something to push

AND

his mind

iniquity."^

jy^^^ lib. xvi.

%l.

And

"

OF

LIFE

188

now," he

"

says,

CICERO.

I will

give

compensate all the anxietyI have

that I live with

pupil."

"

Cratippus,
my
all my

spend

part of the night." But

Tiro has been

himself.

made

him

the

"

the

in

Marcus

with

drinker.

do not

we

word

or

well

told.

tells us

drinking which
two

behalf

on

of

worthy

One

"

last

glanceat

in that letter to

Tiro,and

did

of the

which

that

we

admit

his

did

as

chosen
a

great

story,among

the

Middleton

says

Cicero, which
that

has

credit is

can

we

suffer

only the authority

anything else

as

him

young

saving

of the life

reputationof

absurd

an

for

live to be

have

we

asked

did not

He

adduces.^

he

credit

He

Augustus,

the

for

him

sees

and

had

farm

jokes with

give him,

much.

this latter assertion

For

of

wonders

as

know

Augustus,and

has

subsequentfacts

his cousin.

Pliny the Elder, who

of

Of the

wit.

some

bought a

that he

than

v^ery often

had

Tiro

cannot

of Antony
proscriptions

Consul

Marcus

dessert.

father and uncle and

as

whom

him
telling
country life,

applepips at

of young

has

to

Know
son

; and

have

to

seems

from

Young Marcus,

to his

as

he

him

joy

you.

like

more

with

freedman, and

assistance which

some

occasioned

master,

days

double

you

to

seems

us

are

been

given
to

be

hypocritical.
In the

springof
^^^^ have

45,
setat. 62.

first

BC

had
now

been

he

^yhom

kept

the year

he

had

in

Eome

Cicero lost his

letter of his to
become

by

daughterTuUia.

Lepta,a

man

with

intimate, saying that

Tullia

is still detained,though her

confinement, and
health

is

he
that

sufficiently
_.

Pliny. Hist.

Nat.

lib. xiv. 28.

MARCELLUS,

LIGARIUS^AND

DEIOTARUS.

189

confirmed,by the expectationof obtainingfrom

agents the
the

first

divorced

much

failed

in

get

spirits.He
He

more.

does

not

in

desert

region.
it

can

let the young

he

Then

to

to

Lepta take

care

the

in

from

she

was

left alive.

he

him

in

more,

and

death

w^e

imagine
heavy

on

his

have
that

come

Lepta.

In

the meantime

read

her.

about

divorce

consolation
1

Ad

Div.

her

in

of

lib. vi. 18.

3

Ad

from

born

also

hear

we

died.

world

we

had

being

from

Att. lib. xii. 18 and

and

Cicero

Ad

28.

Tullia's

may

well

been

very

born

at

She

that Cicero

seems

misfortunes

not

nothing

Of

third husband.
it

had

speaks of providing

child

the

her

of age, and
her

been

find that

we

and

She

strengthdid

had

boy

he

him

letter from

is dead.

little stranger was

The

thirty-two
years

taken

Atticus

the

to

his Hesiod.^

particulars
; but

troubles

most

to

that

the

interrupted.He

that Tullia

further

no

the

of her

moment

surmise

must

in

have

spring to

of

of his

any

will

and

But

tlian

any

never

more.^

will.^

good

now

gives instructions concerninghim,

for

in

travel

to

than

rest

subsequent letters

In

writes

cares

childbirth ; but

no

he

better

to

go

first hear

we

recover

and
suffice,
was

are

be induced

writes

and

Antium,
seemed

studies

day
every-

Cicero,however,

But

greater

of

repayment

thing of

her.

Eome

at

country, and
His

with

that

probable that Lepta

he

before

The

allow^ed to take away

was

dowry.

think

house

she

brought

TuUia's

has

the

had

back

villas

thinks

Eome, when

she

as

to

dowry.

lady'smarriageportionwas

occurrence

as

of her

repayment

Dolabella's

Att.

the

the
was

had

expected

lib. xii. 12.

pleasureof

her

companionship. She

She

died

had

in

first outbreak

of

buried himself

for

February,and

dead, and

he

nothing of

the

now

his

It

sorrow.

in

while

know

we

villa

thence, and afterwards

From

number

of letters

declares

himself
from

and

from

an

the

to his

which

of Tullia

name

letters to

the

Atticus

purchase of

"for

time

the

garden

but

tells Atticus

that he

by writinga
I write.

could

continued

Kot

erection

of

and

stones

as

too

treatise

''

no

for his

cure

occupationwould

occupied himself

Ad

are

at

the

all."^

Att.

Totos

xii. 14.

at

Whole

"

your
he

Then

console

to

was

self
him-

days
wrong.

he did know

relieve him, and

"

read

not

In that he

grief;but

time

same

written,"he says,

been

Consolation."

continually.

the

Piome, in which

I have

good."

the

to

often his instructions

endeavoured

has
on

tedious

through it

breaks

that it does any

find

the

are

near

Nothing has

"

sorrow

my

so

they

which
lesseningof grief,

the

house;

this

he reiterates

natural.

touchingand

at

built; but

is to be

monument

will perpetuate

he

nearlyimmortal

as

solation
con-

philosophy,

on

that

by

ever

take

does

He

it.

generalreader,because
to

for

large

are

subject.

he

him

to

occurs

first

at

at Astura.

own

same

his books

from

"

idea

the

inconsolable;but

matters,

two

make

can

His

to be

he

belongingto Atticus,

Antium, there

from

dealing with

that shall be

monument

bricks

all

that

appears

Eome, and that he then retreated

near

He

was

left alone.

was

as

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

190

dies

therefore
scribo."

that
he

By

MARCELLUS,

contrive

he did

doingso

letter he

the

On

"

called
strength,
in

size,but

of

and

more,

what

Tullia,having^ been

Tullia's father. If it be the

to us, at

such monuments

then

was

long,

mind.

He

has

read

he

matter,
"

on

do

He

pointsout.
nor

on

designof

for

him

named.

If

that the
least,

taken

authors

be

assist

built.

Drusus

makes

Ad

Att.

him

Many
a

in

be of the

notion

of

idea of

done

has

in

find

the

Atticus

buying

28.

the

on

fashion
on

that

alreadysettled
Atticus
the

near

Atticus
difficulty

lib. xii. 18 and

similar

of Cicero's

he wants

gardens

erecting

that should

hold

could

rate

older than

man

firm

he

What

Cluatius.

is to

now

it shall

lady

at any

was

does not, he says, consult

one

of the

Eoman

that this monument

the architecture ; for he

the

which

She

that it shall be

and they agree

subject,

to

nothing

much

for

prevalent.Some

all the

erected

of her
so

the wife of

have

to

seems

castle

Creticus,and

equallystupendousand

monument
"

tomb

be done

memory.

case

date named, it proves

as

the

the

it stands,however, and is supposed

her
perpetuating

last

been

might

older than

soften

enormous

It is

Historyknows

There

of

of

sequent
sub-

of Eome,

out

historyhardly knows

in the way

"

not

distance

have

to

the Pdch.

proof of

kind,

writingdo

the daughterof Metellus

Csecilia,

authentic

be

In

of Csecilia Metella.

the Mole

stupendousmonument.
to

his heart.

of
picturesqueancient building,

of Crassus

the wife

short

way,

is believed

the memory

and

Keading

191

it."^

Appian

traveller is shown

DEIOTARUS.

break

to

not

says,

they deaden

it ; but

AXD

LIGARIUS,

spot

Eome
must

to
on
are

see

OF

LIFE

192

Then

Damasippus.

there

But

and

to Silius !

the

gardens are

bought.

not

Atticus

has

last,and

that the immense

is

There
his

or

any

It

was

But,

and
subject,

have

we

his

September Cassar

^^^^

in itself

Csesar

to

as

Cicero

But

"When

base, how

done."

such

had

"

But

ever

that Aristotle when

wrote

to
once

by

youth who

heard

Ad

him.

to

the

more

the

on

was

same

Spain having at

All

hope

draw

be

time

same

my

only that.

called

was
liberty

to

write

"

to

been

last

victories, something that

at the

can

for

Cicero
instigated

it
the

modest

king,he

Att. lib. xiii. 2S.

and
friendly

impossible.

was

breath

assent

There

be written."

he addressed

had

himself

that

easier it

him

to

repliedthat

it is not

letter

whether

it,and

bear

from

his

would

base

know

injudicious.

this time

at

bearing it,the

had

feel,"he said,"that

in which

had

and

returned

and
complimentary,

familiar.

temple

answers.

Atticus

gone.

something to
be

first to
a

of service

were

conqueredthe Republic.

should

him

to

Torquatus wrote

aetat. 62.

been

to wait

he \Yas

and

Lucceius

-OQAK

to be

before,I doubt

said

for him

did when

that he

In

written

consolation

phrasesof

other

borne.

from

monument

him

even

imagine that

to

such
constructing

cost of

I have

as

necessary

work

and

Sulpiciusshowing the great feelingentertained

friend

for him.

led

are

the

opposed to

charming letter

We

Sica

belong to

dies away,

contemplatedis provedto

Cicero had

as

which

those

are

last the matter

at

been

CICERO.

himself
; but

became

to
are
"

Do

of life is
what

has

not words
you

not

to Alexander

then, when

he

proud,cruel,

OF

LIFE

194

CICERO.

littlethere is in that statement

who

to be well informed

Caesar

not

was

say than

to live

efforts to be

stand

againstit"

had

that

it not

that

fellow

these

During

in

bring

that

if

augurs
In

the

had with

not

says, the
can

his

to

Eome,

same

letter he

and

he

not

in which

it

conspirators,

control

to

do

is

of his

go

to

as

an

dulging
in-

in

opening

At. lib. xiii. 42.

he

has

Parthian

war,

Cicero

holds

unpleasant the

temples.

to him

Then

his

the

of

come

had

irony

augur,

interview

an

the

eloquence of Atticus,and

Ad

country,

repeatedlymade

tells Atticus

the

with

support him.

very

in the

were

simply

speaks of

to

wants

himself

Efforts

nephew Quintus, who

imagine how

could

impossibleit

the

above

for

and
philosophical
writings,

there

w^anted

money

he

way

historyhow

the

But

too much

prey to the

kept

TuUia.

nothing to

disgrace. He
has

Cicero

have

his

endeavoured

suffering.

to

is

the

see

raise himself

up

him

himself

learn from

grieffor

he

sad to

was

days

giving himself

to

his

history.

his old friends.

and

we

without

men

He

of him,
got possession
It

in

with

was

should

man

before.

was

taken

to make

compelledhim
were

from

away

hold of him

had

of pridewhich
spirit
Power

he

as

with
friendship

of

him.

despotdealt

self-made

any

terms

on

day.

be turned

likelyto

man

the

"

did make

He

historyof

but littlemore

rulingwell,by personalpride, less likelywe

of

purpose

of the

that he

Xepos

read Cicero's letters carefully

wanted

had

should

of Cornelius

uses,

just

in his
but
as

he
he

tongue.^ We

interview

must

have

been.

Cicero,however, decides

city,so

that he may

This
.g
aetat. 62.

DEIOTARUS.

AND

LIGARIUS,

MARCELLUS,

that

have Atticus with

letter

written

w^as

will

he

him

go

birthday.
of

close

the

the

to

up

his

on

towards

195

the

He

of

yg^r, and Cicero's

and

then goes to Eome

the 3rd of

birthdaywas
undertakes

January.

pleadthe

to

the King of Galatia,

before Caesar. This
Deiotarus,
had

man
as

w^e

years

true
judge,been singularly

can

had

He

power.
had

this Deiotarus

of w^hom

the Ptomans

comply

either with
else

or

oppressors,

w^ere

had

Deiotarus

of Armenia

by

at the

Pompey

found
similarly

returned to his
aid

to

own

the

assist the conqueror

him
forgiven

Eoman

and

from him

King

was

the

remember

to Eome

been

King

He

joined

battle

was

over

with
country to look for further forces wherehim

and
with

his

Deiotarus
his

found

himself

troops. Caesar

seems

for Pompey.
friendship

kingdom of Armenia, but

But this

enmity was

left him
known

Csesar

obligedto
never

He

was

Caesar
unworthy of forgiveness.

of Galatia.

his

on

made

Senate.
the

to be

in
protection

Eepublic. Unfortunatelyfor

the conqueror,

have

We

his best

in return

when

subjectsin

the interest

Pompey

Pharsalus,and

forced to

fleece their

gangs

play

to

resist their

tendency to

in
subjects

Minor,

part

They were

decree of the Eoman

hard

the invaders.

and had

Pompey

Tetrachs in Asia

obligedto

slaves in order to pay

as

being loyalto Pompey,

was

natural

sent his

who

Ariobarzanes

debt.

their

glorywhen

them.

among

far

his idea of Eoman

to

one, had

w^as

of
the cupidity
satisfy

order to

sold

came

The

very old

Pompey, and, as

in all his

Pompey

seen

fightMithridates.

to

come

when

allied with

become

ago

cause

to

not

took away

still titular
in the
0

king's

LIFE

196

own

court,and

son,

one

his

among

desirous

Castor,became

king'scompelledguestin
had

and

of

ruiningliis grandfather,
Caesar had

forward

came

his

with

had
grandson,

cannot

; but

were

to listen to such
more

than

the

accused.

spoke in

Brutus

vain.

He

againin

fightonce

true

more,

the

to

Brutus

and

The

case

field of

tried,if tried it
in

which

the

seems

to

be said for his

plead for

the

Cassius

Caesar
could

But

againon

at the

his

have

aerainat

in favour of

agedking and
cided
Caesar de-

"

occupiedtwenty

minutes

loss to conceive

how

inquiries.
king

lived

He

was

with

ranged himself

be

can

called,in Caesar's

no

one

than

Cicero
as

should

criminal.

in the

have

cannot

admitted

rather
friend,

client, so that

old

himself

losingside.

audience
have

further
the

heard

Philippi.

in condemning the
of cruelty
Caesar,
must

of the

there made

taken, and

privatehouse,
what

and

however,and

verdict tillhe had

East.

Caesar

of
dignity

speak in vain, for

party he had

was

numerous.

the

to

the

behalf

no

pronounce

below

placewe

circumstances

subjectdelivered

did not

the East and had

returned

never

the

did do so,

spoke on

Cicero

that he would
been

the

speech on

one

been

charge. He

Csesar while Caesar

to murder

what
accurately

to have

it appears

and

over

was

At this distance of time and

to know

presume

war

Deiotarus,accordingto

his accusation.

him.

the

been

Castor
conquerednations,

his five

endeavoured

stayingwith

was

the

when

Now

from

returned

daugliter's

own

journey in quest of Pharnaces,

his

passedquicklyon.

Caesar had

to

family. His

own

broughta chargeagainstthe king.

and

to

CICERO,

OF

to

him,

accuse

The

have

say

advocate

an

and
delivery,

Caesar should

been

speech
we

found

are

the

MARCELLUS,

AND

LIGARIUS,

DEIOTARUS.

197

time to listen to it. Cicero declares that he feels the

pleadingin

of

walls

of

supports

crowded

I look

law court.

into your
full of

speech is
almost

is

in which

passage

Cicero

Caesar

thought of

been

had

less when

all those who

Csesar has

boasted

Pro

been

our

The

that
adroitly

so

we

and

Of

No

was
fighting

had

man

hands

been

country

to

believed.

Csesar wished
of his

men

Cicero

was

own

to

do

kill

we

protecttheir

boast,and among

put
end.

an

all. It is the modern, generous

we

had

All who

brought to

and

we

alone,0

your

in their hands."

arms

he

you

has fallen under

victor

which

character
''

endeavoured

it to be

the

the

particular.

pardoned.

invade

we

have

ears.

complimentsthe

country is invaded

much
evidently

has caused

"Pro

when

way

drive back

their chief
do not,if victorious,
slaughter

the invaders,we

in

countenance."

"

one

givenquarterto

fighting.When

among

no

the absolute

when

Caesar had

that

died with

have

taken

to death

Caesar's

in this

for himself

they who

"

I rest in peace

his victories, from

much

those

found

be

to

are

it is turned

how

see

Much

of

your

in

had

any

"

mercy

but

without

says,

behold

and

but
flattery,

is it boasted
Csesar,

"

But," he

known

achieved

of

and

his well

may

domestic

forgiveit.^

There
on

eyes

the

"

oratory which

to
"

within

place

privatehouse

man's

accustomed
a

unusual

so

difficulty

or

men.

mutilate
homes.

own

the Italians he

It suited Cicero to assert it in

to be told of his

country.

But

own

clemency,

because

is
complaisantposterity

not

Csesar
to

run

"

Rege Deiotaro, ii.

Rege Deiotaro,"ca. xii.

victoria ceciderit

nemo

nisi armatns."

"Solus, inquam,

es,

in
C. Csesar,ciijus

Caesar's character
; not

for mercy

which

few who

for any

that

of Eome

only when

2,000 of the

field. We

have

us

slain

on

when

send

triumphant

killed the whole

dwellingon

the coast of

during

statuit."^

enslaved

Senate,and

his

that

we

shudder

The

ages have

to

we

pass

to

in

But

"

The

we
Italians,

of

"

Gravius

the

punish

to

is

only one
he

allow Cicero's

it,of the

for the sake of dramatic

mitted
com-

ages.

lessened

are
sufferings

take

of

crueltyso frightful

"

nisi armatus

nemo

may

had

vindi-

of past
sufferings

cannot
"

people
he

crueltywhich

Gaul,

we

nation

sold all the

people. This

and

that

remember

he had killed the entire

horrible

their way,

idlyby.

had

the

numbers

the Yeneti,a

Gaul.

think of the

humanity.

whom

placedfor
^

gone

and
Italians,
among

"

as

of the

thought it necessary

the entire

war

left on

the messengers

in

wars

had

He

throughouthis

to

of

detained

of wholesale

instances

increased

Senate

granted

Pagan cruelty

but

cannot

Therefore
severely."

tbem somewhat

the

"

We

words

still

was

be

been

the

of

and
Brittany,

slaves,because they had

candum

have

should

enemy

days by

It

of their time.

something still left

we

those

"

the field of battle.

to them

perceivedin

not

loveliness of

Supplicatioshould

"

Caesar had

sent

be

advance

the maxim

about

the
gifts

of those divine

in

were

credit ; but

willingto give him

am

only beginningto

was

some

by

For all that is great in

with the boast,and call it true.

away

as

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

198

pliment
com-

referred

upper

effect Deiotarus

rank,
was

the occasion.

Cajsar,*'De. Bello GalUco," lib. iii.16.

reliquossub
majesticmanner.

coronu

**

vendidit," he says, and

Itaque,oinni
passes

ou

Senatu
in

his

necato,
serene

AND

DEIOTARUS.

tlie last of Cicero's casual

speeches.

MARCELLUS,
This

the end of the year

near

it

was

LIGARIUS,

lull in the

storm

that which

I have

came

the

which

I have

for

called his final

Philippics,and
given

record

was

the last delivered

two

he

has

been

in

been

have

by

all been

Others

morsels which
readers.

know

subsequently
may

making

them

what
have

received

But

enough

judges of

Quint, lib.

x.

vii.

libertus Tiro contraxit."

come

the

"Nam

to

speech

Eege

Deiotaro

of the

"

Fortythe

story

got to speak
of

speeches

spoken by

hard

him
have

some

upon

was

them.
anxious

so

preparingthem

for

Tiro

adapted them.

and

have

retouched

smoother, and

out
striking

did to the Milo.

but

other bits

historyof

Others
stillfrom

interpolated,

the speecheswhich

we

possess.

the times, and

languageto accept them

ad

them,

to later
unintelligible

rougher usage,

Ciceronis

of

spurious.
absolutely

himself

lost and
us

into

out

This

possess

too

in

that

he himself

have

we

was

liberty.There

I have

of those

become
naturally

and in this way

sufficient

us

after him

Bits have been

know

Pro

which

perhaps been

lovinghands.

we

"

broke

somethingof

of those which

come

would

We

which

that he led the way

doubt

no

end.

now

following

privatepurpose.

polished. Cicero

again have

sometimes

But
fifty-six.

Quintilian tells

press.

the

the great critics to be

for his future fame

the

for

of

scream

was

there

number, making the total number

great critics have

They

him

of
Philippics

half,and

declared

The

by

possess to be

we

have not

we

The

told.

After which

spoken

as

spoken hitherto,of

fourteen

which

then

"

has

die.

while,and then Cicero

It

the Ides of March

on

fated that Caesar should

was

are

and

199

prsesens modo

as

upon

are

the

tempus aptatos

200

OF

LIFE

whole

authentic.

The

againstwhich

passage

great critic when

his very soul

rises up
haltingLatinity,
tillhe will have
tatters,
he encounters

words
to be

CICERO.

"

Late in the year,

human

entertained

Caesar

as
signify,

to

year, from

want

order,and

the

had
auspices,

understand

must

of the year,

was

at his Puteolan

the
Eomans
we

may

corner

of the

these orations

word

cannot

the

had

us,

winter
run

that of October.

now

been

was

brought into

day

imagine,was

Horace, Epis.lib. i. 1.

most

for their retreat

as

pleasantas

"Nullas

loved

us.

month, the
itself out
The

use,

of

ment
amend-

Caesar's
and

we

month
delightful
was

not far from Baiae,close upon

villa,

world

little

the date is

under

made

most

January,

been
originally

periodin question. Cicero

of the

cepted
ac-

interests

Though

December

October, the

that

be

placea

of which

knowledge,had

yet

as

there took

supper.

Calendar, which
not

It has been

stupendousmonument

account

it does with

periodwas

to him

perseverance.

to

of proper

the

of

as

"

given as above, and though

intended

seems

find it printed.Taken

we

December,

Puteoli,the

at

party

objectionable

the 12th before the calends of

on

^-^^ ^"^^^ ^^

^^

Cicero

accept them

may

eloquenceand

of human

B c 45
aetat. 62.

that every

pointout

to

we
collectively

set of

dealingwith

having been spoken as

as

One

after another tillthe whole

in

of its

score

and tears the oration to

of it.

well to allude to this because

u^Don

and the oration is condemned.

damnable,

it is necessary

comes

the
on
recoils,

in his wrath
none

he

by

in orbe sinus Baiis

the

all the

in autumn.^

Baiae, but

staying
shore,
sea-

great

Puteoli

less fashion-

amsenis."
prselucet

has

Csesar

2,000 men,

and

On

the villa.

will admit
with

one.

no

down

the

the

is

rest

can

imaginehow

of this

He

bathed, and

heard

muscle.

and

what

enough,but

for

he

"

were

he

tool:

his

Eomans

was

protect

Csesar
o'clock,

one

and
Philippus,

ing
boil-

were

walked

only recognised

Provinces

of

Eome,

to

the shore of

Puteoli,
"

before he

encounter

at two

ate

o'clock he
without

Mamurra,"

Catullus,the 57th Epigram,

to your

read to him

He

lord of Eome.

now

story about

author
at

was

on

this

on

out
occasion,with-

feeling.It
slightest

quote it even

siesta,and
went

to

great man

long,for

walk

his face the

I cannot

This

on

one

the

others

And

that

Turn

forgavethe

supper.

the

did not

this occasion ?

on

put

for the

accounts
transacting

the

was

in

told Csesar of the foul words

to him

terribly
put

Cicero's cooks

Eome

about

was

Csesar had

showing by

be

Then

he walked

as

he

his dinner ?

read

The

Provinces.

moving a

that

outlyingbarbaric peoplehardly as yet

of the ceremony

Who

the time.

were

he think

is

of

supposedto

sea-shore.

fit to be Eoman

Did

He

in the world.

nation

guard

at the house

up

stewing at

upon

and

AVe

hears

is made

camp

followingday, about

the

Balbus.
and

and
fields,

is shut

He

comes.

him.

reassures

outside in the

men

is

names

Cassius,a lieutenant in Csesar's employment,

Barba

comes

neighbourhoodhe

the

into

come

Cicero

Cicero

When

random.

probablyat

about,till one

CICERO.

accompanied by troops.

come

"

have

they

or

OF

LIFE

202

and

note,
"

why

thoughtbut
and

the bath
after that

asked
we
"

may

even
were

is short
in Latin.

they read

little about
him

afterwards

suppose.

He

ifjueTCKyv
agebat."

throughthe dailyprocess

them,

and

to

then
How

lived is to

MARGELLUS,
us

marvel.

tliink

pleasure. It

couch

other

supping,at
suite.

It

such

not

whom
this

guest

would

you

nothingof

"

that

no

is

would

tried that and

There

had

literature

as

well

that direction.
and

the

so

afternoon

Caesar declared

he

at Puteoli

in those

by
as

and

another

parts,and

Dolabella's
we

else.
Was

should
He

Cicero

this moment
which
flattery

turned
and

glad when
went

Cicero

house,rode

his

in the midst

that he

had

in his conduct

there had been

was

simply

Ad

of

not

talk

good

in

part,

still with

gone.^

spend
had

day

one

villa down

he

passed

soldiers,in state,
"

done
the

towards

Att. lib. xiii. 52.

had

could

Caesar,as

nothingmean,
Roman

now

subject;

desired

guest was

alreadypromisedDolabella
mean

find

the

the

would

that

return

the conversation

Dolabella

knows

to

He
politics.

took

that he

at Baiae.

say ; but

had

for

was

one

you

begun to

"

was

lay

talked,
politics

no

passed pleasantly;but

that he
littlefeeling
as

"

languages. Cgesar

apt

was

him

not

was
Philology

up.

Cicero,and

Cicero

were

of Cicero

made

given it

as

versation
con-

the rest of his

back

Caesar had

the science of literature and

"

around

again,I beg,when

Come

enough.

be

the

still,
says Cicero,he

welcome

serious matters.
could

use

plenteously

arranged,and

midst,and

well ; but

"

not

kind, witty and pleasant. Csesar's

in the

you

say,

Once

way."

as

did

Cicero

tables,his freedmen, and

all very

was

that

say

all well

was

been

to have

seems

may

203

DEIOTARUS.

ate and drank

occasion,

of its

good

was

we

this

it. Csesar,
on
practise

and with

AND

LIGARIUS,

this

anywhere

Consulship.
Csesar ?

except that
manners.

Up

to

Eoman
He

had

204

LIFE

him

opposed

man

had

it

this,

made

did

Caesar

feared

that

there

was

have

lines.

and

with
his

seen

be

heard
had

his

and

of

no

Cicero

that

met.

conduct.

There

The

differ, and
has

to

been,

two

had
I

be

lord

of

talked

think,

of

as

have

Rome,

or

letters.

March

Caesar

men,

had

Under

at

of

all,

of

would

live

Ides

the

the

upon

Eome.

man

might

Caesar

He

he

victorious,

be

to

it.

had

nor

Something

to

became

up

Caesar

Pompey

he

from

man

consented

and

conspiracy.
to

against

government

respected

such

convinced

was

sympathy.

no

He

former, though

intention

hold

had

drive

to

remembered

agreed

they

could

Cicero

he

should

the

his

still

with

Eepublic.

on

shown

had

position

old

fighting

no

which

the

arise

carry

neighbourhood,

the

must

to

but

Neither

would

was

that

with

had

He

placed himself.

attempt

But

the

had

know

men

services.

of

then

Caesar
that

all

he

for

Pompey,

every

Sulla

circumstances

these
in

done

in

agree.

touch

done

nothing

he

some

been

old

his

second

let

he

Macedonia.

in

fight,

side

resisted

purchase

to

with

had

He

which

to

rather

to

believing

duty

CICERO.

or

"

not

"

on

not

his

was

Caesar.

water,

show

to

done

that

in

the

but

Pharsalia,

at

across

gone

OF

and

philology

yet, nothing

he

It
had

Cicero,
when

mean

VIII.

CHAPTER
CiESAE'S

the

After

dinner

chapter, Cicero
setat. 63.

came

told

which

were

being

Consul's

chair

was

then

but

the

not
"

carried

empty chair had

the

who

few

less

but from

to

chair.

would

would

was

"

side,on

had

advocated

another

end

tomfooleries

was

of the

of

Quaestors.

declared

was

taken

was

Consul

to the

to the

evening.

weep," says

and

away,
declared.
Consular

Poetus, which
"

is

double
the

"

If you
!^

another

It wanted

year,

lasted

We

sorrow.

this he
have

Ad

seems

spondence
corre-

always typifieshilarityof

and

we

Div. vii. 30.

have

but

plain speaking.

proprietyof callinga spade

but

"

all this you

saw

After

discussion,of which
entendre"

be

to

Consul, appointed,

new

Cicero

his

from

recovered

one

it

the

election

and

down

put

to his friend

wrote

of

in

lord

and

"

fail to

spirits. There

master

last

engaged

sleepduring his Consulship," which

not

with

now

Cicero

Caninius, the

was

was

the

at

in the

and

disgust

on

Then

hours

midday

not

have

been

placed,and
a

with

him

and

described

Eome

to

up

everything.In January

q"

Curio

An

Puteoli

party at

lit"^^^ pursuits. Caesar

44

B c

DEATH.

the

Poetus

spade,and

sliows him

Cicero

three weeks

the

endeavours

him.

imposedupon

Macedonia,
at

what

certain

degreeusual.

Dictator
designated
years, named

for the last two

title, which
ears,
was

that

though it may,
not

had

flaunted

in

ashamed

sixtyin
had

started

till

told,who

Mommsen,

He

Book

left Bmndisium

v.

in men's

it

necessary

was

of

moment
"

had

consented
those

the

his
been

Eepublicwas

the last

to

be

others,

conspirators,
altogether

xi.
on

died,

Caesar,though he had

became

the fact that the

he

"

"

are

definit
in-

an

implyalso civilrule,

king,had

for

sound
military

all that

"

was

but that
life,

for

"Veni, vidi,vici

Eome,

moved

alreadybeen,

gods, Brutus, Cassius,and

we

hardly realised

had

Till the

call himself

the

number

of

He

says,
men

to be

he

and,when

Imperator
had

that

and

eyes
to

associated with

to

years,

"

"

understand.

come,

the

made

Dictator

was

for life.

Mommsen

convey

should

triumph

been

as

enough to

they

minds

our

upon

perhaps

beingtemporary,Eoman,

He
ten

to have

I think

"

it

done

his

tyrant. Dictator

be

to

without

not, before

proclaimhimself

annually,for
period,
had been

Csesar

chose

Csesar had

he firstassumed, as

the title which

and in

April,

of

49,^ and the disinclination which

B.C.

to

once

he

has

He

but he leaves
great precision,

King, Emperor, Dictator,or

him

7th

intention

which

by

names

correct idea of the resolution which

for

the

on

denly
sud-

come

acceptance of those which

in his

choosingwere
too

explainthe

to

the

adoptionof

called,and

with

Atticus,written

we

after the fall of Caesar.

Mommsen
in

inexpediency.Then

the

his letter to

upon

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

206

day of the year.

CjESARS

at

end.

an

softened

bitter time

the

by

formed.

lief not
says

inclined to think

his

Csesar for their

to be In

Cassius.^

It had

It would

be

readers the murderers

to my

the
in

the world

of

circumstances

what

is at

have

come

to them

Brutus

should

judgment
which

it

nobles of
and

that

barbarous

the

have been

by

he

act

base

other

us

to

length

mend
recom-

honest,loyal

The

their

throw

to

They
in

sense

themselves
which

to

that

see

reference
In

can

events

measure

refuse

now

and

the

feelingof

by

of it then.

wise

an

to

the

age

in

fittingto destroythe

which

had

defended

itself,

slaves,so that the perpetratorsimply

had

done

thingto

Eomans

I myself,"

at

era

as

hindered

books.

community
as

them

a knowledge of
things,

formed

considered

was

I had

"

changed during the

so

men,

judged by

was

fear the

they conspired.

present scale, and

to sell all others

recorded

base

be

do

thingas

allow.

has

only from

the

individuallyby

now,

conspiracy

Brutus.

of Csesar

present odious, refuse

into the condition of

present

would

years, that

back

was

country,in its emergency,

murder

regardto

thousand

last two

for their

did

who
politicians
that

in the

'^

to

therefore

difficult task

home

come

But

the

plot.

of such

awe

it

Shakespearehas

king,"says

king,and

to be

was

that

the

conceptionof

; but

the victor.

and
itself,
declaring

be, as live

that Csesar

best

personalurbanity of

am

them

upon

peopleChoose
as

come

was

rightin

been

had

207

truth

the
gradually
was

death,

kill

as

of the

though

Was

tyrant?

day?

necessary,

Was

"Julius Csesar,"Act.
Shakespeare,

i. so.

can

it

it considered
that

2.

plea ever

LIFE

208

made

by

them

all that

they
him

upon

Brutus

dreamed

or

spoke of
Shall

"

defend

of regretwhich
feeling

the

slain the

tyrant for

old established
killed

rule that

tyrant,

murder

as

so

We

told

"assassins"

and
and
"

as

with

done, and
the

the
done

the other

primus inter

Ad

"

had

those who

Quintilian

taken

bound

to

king was
"

"

had

Att. lib. xiv. 9 and

been

15.

"

we

they would

lightof
fact that

There

told of

the perpetrators

on

have

to

was

deserved
I think

has
Koman

ears,

like Cicero,Brutus,

men

claimed

to be peers.

Cicero's ambition

the

are

the word

abominable
to

accept this

Caesar.

bring down

to-day. But

the

day.

implies. And
to

had

from

recognisethe

hated

"

odium

optimates who

pares

to

of the

men

distasteful
especially

was

account

on

deed who

good

he

therefore

intention

deed

misused.

did

which

the word

an

the deed been

been

Kome

find that

We

man

that Cicero

now

of the
had

are

it was

hatred

such

no

We

regardedby

are

at whose

dangerousto

upon

again,he deplores

thing praiseworthyaccordingto

the age in which

it was

lesson

"

teachers.^

Greek

us."

look

we

lessons in oratoryconstantly
refers to the

his stock

among

be

look

regard

we

of him

growingin

was

as

as

And

says.

even

abundantlyin Cicero's

the deeds

of Caesar'sdeath," lest it should

have

to
sufficiently

Caesar's death

rejoiced?"he

are

man,"

regardingthem

of

we

acknowledged

honourable

an

themselves

one

assassination.

it not

was

It appears

enemy

no

was

collected

an

assassins now,

we

"

had

as

letters that

death

CICERO,

or
by Caesar's friends,

even

when

OF

;
"

To

be

to be the

lib. vii. 4.
Quiutiliaii,

LIFE

210

p.

removed

which

deed

tells

that the

us

Caesar to have

readers

wisest

their

the

deed

men

Mr.

who

perhapsof

Cicero

But

the

both

made

that

shown

have

Att. lib.

8,

X.

"

than

six months.

How

often

40,

as
"

"

proof of

his

is

if the

to

even

if

"

of

such words

be

Att. lib.xiii.
"

French

as

meditating

critic after 2,000

Cicero's fatal ill will ! ^

that he had

English

an

hear of Cassar, unless

is to be taken
a

longer

nothing."

do

we

of
utterings

interprete
mis-

been

endure

can

and

Eozoir, Ad

^I. Du

"

quoted by

without

of these

some

quotes again, Ad

This

of Cicero's letters proves

he

years, but

that he

could Brutus
"

without

had

letters have

fall,even

He

himself !

no

It is the

him

said that the murder

news

Caesar's death,and
years, in

be

intended

good

former

quoted by

must

testimony!

hung

in

was

He

leaves his

expresses

nor
conspiracy,

don't think

might it

What

that he

"I

he

condemned

alreadyalluded

passage

Forsythgenerously

judgment they have given.

phrases in

had been

Minister
taken

latelyand

have

foundation.

supposed

Assertions to the contraryhave

Csesar'sdeath.
contemplated
been

Eome

subjectand

does Morabin.

have

in the

not

was

in

which

to

as

opinionconcerningits morality,nor
thinkingmuch

this

opinion. Abeken

own

critics of Cicero's works

on

Suetonius

justlykilled.

blamin^r

form

to

and

best

in his life (Vol.ii.,

Middleton

opinionof

been

abstains from

CICERO.

Csesar.

the

435)givesus

OF

never

The

whole

tenor

entertained

the

idea of Caesar's destruction.

How

long before

in existence
These

words

we

the

have

will be found

time
no

the

means

in M.

Du

conspiracy
may
of

knowing

Rozoir's summary

have

; but
to the

we

been
feel

Philippics.

CJiJSAE'S

that

the

Cicero

plot.

He

the secret.
burdened.

so

saw

it,must

might fall

have

take your

you

lose

the

the most

these

elsewhere.

Milo,

It is

the

murder

alike unnoticed.
Caesar,

whom

spoke

we

forlorn."^

have

this

It is thus

the

that when

case

Cicero.

I have

next

surely
trial

battle of

the

paid him

letter

day.

The

are, with

Pompey,

man

the

been

having

with

is

that he

so

of
correspondence

morning. Nothing
the

Caesar

his face

Eubicon,

of
"

Cicero has

touchingepisodesof

always so

we

when

been

in which

as

he

but
surprise,

man.

moment

thingsby,

passing of

Pharsalus,and

the

the chance

facts from

somethingof

handled

the doomed

gatheredhis toga over

writer passes

The

infinite

is the
dignity,It certainly

with

you

of

round
gathered

was

when
slaughter,

feelings
may

it

while burdened

the fact that he

Caesar's

with

his

of
description

no

us

supposedto

of

struck him
what

have

we

sightof

The

have

had

rate

that

think

we

in
Though he rejoiced

have been wretched

any

knowledge of

no

the crowd
left

At

Cassius.

and

Brutus

of his character

know

we

done he would

not

have

dissuaded

have distrusted its success.

afterit was
with

what

have

into

taken

be

likely to

man

would

Judging from
he would

not

was

211

DEATH.

the

the death
visit

could

be

as

to

more

Caesar's

begins,after

death,and the person he refers to is Matius, Caesar's friend.

But

in three weeks

death.
Eome

The

had

scene

had

passed away

become

and

alreadybecoming accustomed

were

But there

the world

can

be

no

doubt

Ad

as

used

Caesar's

to

the inhabitants
to

his

of

absence.

at Caesar's

to Cicero's presence

Att. xiv. 1.
p

fall.

He

doubt

upon

which

the

platformon

the

bloodydaggerin
that there is

says

did it for

It

scotched

Lepidus.

had

that the

spared;

and

Caesar and
the

Antony

They

also should
would

be

desirous

cowed

though
the

part of

assumptionof

the

was

Mommsen
of

Caesar,but

had

finishes his
does

not

they nothingelse

their counsels.

of the

It is

and

ease

by

moment

soon

the

death of

how

see

recovered

loud

His

pletely
com-

himself.
in

paean

them, might be led

to inform

been

readyagainto fight

of his death.

us

able to lead

forbearance
dignified

to
singular

historywith

and
quiet,

Antony had

But

quicklyhe

tell

all

tyrantwas

might be

certain

was
conspirators,

cowed, and how

that he had gone

sure.

peoplerequirednothingof

the

the battle for the Csesareans.

he

dangerousthey were

only of

at

others

killed,and with him

be

blood

The

and

Cassius

Decimus, overruled
"

it.^

that they had

conspirators

killed it.

not

Brutus

the letter

seen

misunderstood

have

that the

were

have

somethingto giveaway.

by

Morabin

Cicero.

that
alleges

cannot

to follow either side which

and had

them

Antony

declared

anxious

were

and

^
peoplerequired."

kind.

the

he

But

Brutus, and

Marcus

Marcus

on

That

this and

evident to the

snake

the

throws

seated,and brandishing

hand, appealedto

proofof

stage effect.

desired that

But

his

no

became

soon

had

Caesar had been

quoted,or seeingit must

above

Morabin

story goes that Brutus, descendingfrom

The

it.

Atticus.^

clearlyto

so

says

CICEnO.

OF

LIFE

212

praise

readers,

to suppose

direct to heaven, or at any rate had vanished

ociilis cepijustointeritu

Ad

Morabin, liv. vi, chap. iii.sect.

Velleius Paterculus, lib. ii. ca. Iviii.

A.tt.lib. xiv, 14.

**

Quam

6.

tyrauni."

CJESAKS

the world, as

from
He

have

to

seems

soon

thoughtthat

of
ledgedthe mortality
to

had

he

has

he

have

work

did

have

no

he should
with

have

what
forgotten

as

to pay

them,

about

him

without

as

arisen to

to

divine.
love ;
On

been
among

He

dishonest.

is well that

is

me

the

of the

none

of the human

the 15th

of March

effected Brutus
the

To

such

had

he

the money

be absurd

one

some

"

have

two

three

country. 'Brutus

needed

for

address

Mommsen,

greetedas

the

Book

is

man

far

from

xi.

for

in it went

had
out

saviours of their

populace

v,

pleasant
un-

sympathy.

the murder

and the others concerned

did

or

softness necessary

human

be

was

should

of the

Caesar fell. When

peopleexpectingto

to talk

honesty. He

character

weakness

bribe

personalfoe." ^

some

man,

had

"Men

contemplate,unimpressionable,
very

There

none

days.

as

above

was

tion;
modera-

refused

It would

scruple.

singthe praisesof

in these latter

but

Caesar

man.

who

person

bribes when

gave

grammaticam." It

supra

lel.
paral-

scruplesof justice,

tools.

any

uprightman

an

and

Caesar took money,

with

work

honesty was.

not
regarded,

was

could

who

man

right

thought

to
wanted, impervious to clemency, to justice,

was

"

acknow-

Csesar because

of the
is in the idiosyncrasy
little,

so

have

without

great was

Cicero to be small,because,burdened
he

We

almost

that

and

accomplished so much,

the work

described

research,for labour,and

how

seen

Empire perfect.

he would

For

produced a

he should

That

the

godlikehero.

his

his omissions.

complain of

for accuracy

he

be liad made

as

daogjers in the Senate-house

of the

213

DEATH.

and

was

well

2U

LIFE

received ; but
hard

by

bad

some

as

tyrant,and

that the
endure

alwayswith
of

mode

full

Capitol. Why

the church

the

On

temple

church.

day

and

here

was

to the

is

had

now

front,and

the

that Brutus

Csesar had

followingdays,
"

into the
in

day

funeral

by

to

city.

On

the

compliance with
the

Senate, moved

Caesar.

them

hearts

been

in

with
Piome

We

may

the

top

of it

site of the

and

the
the

evening of

they remained
they ventured

18th

claimed

promise,and

imagine that
There

was

present

Cassius

by Antony, decreed

hearts.
fainting

in

Tarpeian rock,

the

17th Dolabella

the
were

during those days,for

steps of

the Forum

Here

the

Caesar's

that

the

the

killed.

till on

Capitolis

by

and

the

to

to

from

flung. On

were

to his

Capitolas

The

the fall from

was

them

themselves

know.

access

that

appearedamong

gone

we

not

at
conspirators,
frightened

Jupiter,
standingon
it

which

on

same

soon

to

have

told

understood

had

He

conspirators
sought for safetyon

Consul,

made

side

one

when
gratified

as

crowd, betook

Coeli in

malefactors

And

for the two

down

one

which

other

which

of the Ara

rear.

down

the

the

think that

not

portionof

Then

from

from

as
havingbeen scrupulous

not

"

they should

sanctuary I do
hill to

hands,

words

coming

aroused

still did
slaughtered,

been

of him.

spoken

them.
filling

menacing

had

tyrant to be generous

been

people,thoughthey regardedCaesar

king

hear ill

to

Caesar's memory

to

the

have

to

expressedthemselves

would-be

it behoves

the

For

CICERO.

seems
feeling

as
expressions

of the Praetors.

OF

to
on

it became

the

public

decree
many

be

was

ing
faintvery

had carried tlieir plotno

apparent that the conspirators

further than the death of Caesar.

G^SARS

Brutus,

far

as

the

as

public service

useless
unpractical

an

work

done

high ideas
with
his

him

by

He

name.

had

which

among

Province

were

to what

of

libertyseems

the

libertyto

desire

live

as

to

do

good

obtain

at

the

that

government.

that when

the

serve

had

but

he

one

It

had

more.

achieved

enough to

create

suffice to kill a
It

was

now

his
Brutus

placeswhen
that

Csesar

lust for tyranny ; and

king,he
that those

had

no

scenes

"

to

innate

the

maintain

high

man

be

thrust

in

able to

leave them

had

it

; but
an

might

to

be

himself

his beau- ideal of

also,
"

with

the

high place he
had

thinking that

"

found

he

idea

Cicero's,

Eome

To

been

Cicero's

was

spared Antony,

he

not

to have

people honestly.

But

as

who

man

seems

fall into their accustomed

no

them

to

people,and

call of

"

in

him.

crowd

His

Cicero, by

around

Avin his way

higherthan all,
Eoman

with

was

early

the

as

same

it

Dolabella,men

Governors, so that each

the voices of the

bestowed

the

of

taken

senses.

first men

those

Praetors,Consuls,and

positionshould

much

"

Governor

and

own

of

men

rights,

own

eschewed

of the

one

to

their

to

he had

But

Antony

were

been

accompanied,as

not

was

to have

his

Consul, and

indulge the luxury of

to

prone

as

and
oligarchs,

Eome

by

public

of

filled with

was

the

philosophy,and

such
Fishponders,"

"

He

conceptionof

the number.

among

nothing

due

was

Prsetor,and

in life to literature and

of

know

purpose.

tierce

concerned, was

was

positionamong

as

be

to

much

own

notions
especial

We

man.

to

his

to

as

215

DEATH.

killed

all

tion
addi-

should

Cgesar,

things would

the tyrant should be

had
that

been

tyrant long

though he might

for rulinga people.

aptitude
took

placewhich Shakespeare

216

LIFE

has

described

with

such

Antony's oration,and

devised for

men

when

he

by

the

"

the

risingof

people againstthe

found

that

at the

amazement

deed

done, collected his thoughts and

himself
for

in Caesar's

Cicero had

place.

generalamnesty, and

of the Senate

could

should

do

that

men

and

forgiven.There

had

surelydisputehis

got hold
dead

began

the amnesty

destroyit.

decree

to be

by

law all Caesar's written purposes.

Such

to any

extent

sympathiesof
and

at this

seems

of

the

The

desire

been

to which

people.
periodto

of the

He

could
did

have

use

forgotten

"

so

be

his

was

the

could

the aid of the

Fabricius,

one

procured,

passed confirming
a

he could

decree

carry

with

it to

hands.

own

no

Antony

him

tion
assump-

Antony

the world

the

great extent,

contemplated the

rascals
greatest

there, and

was

he

in

dictatorial power

nearlybeingone

be

He
unblushing forgeries.

said that he

use

the voice

as

In this way

or

put

the Senate

there could

and with

papers,

a
procured,

to

only intended

privatesecretaryor amanuensis,

series of most

selves
them-

broughtforth. They

was

or

man's

of the dead

man's

will

far

as

as
forgiving,

no

Then Caesar's will

forgetting.
not

pleadedin

had

that the

they had

think that all should

pretendto

plan

no

did his best

carried it

But

so.

was

public funeral,

the government, and

carryingon

struck

were

CICERO.

accuracy

the

conspirators.Antony,
been

OF

was

has known.

had
intellect,

it not

weightedby personalluxury and indulgence.

Now

young

Octavius

came

great nephew of Caesar,whose

^farcus

Their

Atius.

Octavius, and

of

that

upon

the

He

scene.

sister Julia had

daughterAtia

had

marrias^eAugustus

was

married

married
was

the

the
one

Caius
child.

OF

LIFE

218

to send him
In the

deeds."

how

his son,

decree !

and
Puteoli,

He

to

he has deemed

certain friend

^
shape.
profitable

to

as

as

that

"

he thinks

see

of

his

good

has left him

down.
what
and

however

their
by finding

he

houses

are

all his

humour

propertyat

But

has

sent

to
falling

followers

that

disregardsuch

worldly things.

it

take

expedientto

turningthe

advice

the

house

tumble-down

littlelater he expresses

great and

said but

had

few

most

months

Deiotarus, in the presence

1

to

his

into

greatdisgust

in the publicspeeches
in Eome, should be spoken
Csesar,

that

of

Socrates

taught him

have

Nevertheless
a

thank

can

But

Greece

"

has recovered

architect.

Senate

him
again, telling

see

has tumbled

and

me,

the

But

done.

is comforted

Cluvius

be told

meet

to

which

"

He

the house

Chrysippusan

liim?

uf

Athens,

that the

It cannot

*'

out

was

lived to

never

jocose. One

be

joy.

laud

theypraise

tells Atticus

speaks of going into

clear.

be

time

same

they run

hypocritical
though he

can

they

He

Though they

"

the

full of

what

the lad from

languageto

for

how

"

of

"

he

whom

"

be

and

are
villages

been

of Csesar and he laments

letter he

same

accounts

letters from
may

the

they are;

my

no

passes

In

news.^

in the deed that had

inconsistent.

so

destroyedCaesar,at

aU the

eager
hear

to

be

letter without

his heroes,but adds that he

againcalls them

should
had

those who

peoplein

then

news,

stillpraising
the work

are

they

his

if not

or

"

in anythingbut
pleasure

no

Men

done.
that

he

next

take

can

news,

CICERO.

Ad

Att. lib. xiv. 4.

4

Ad

Att. lib. xiv. 9.

excellent

man."

And

yet he

since,in his oration for King

of C?esar

''

that he

xdi Att. lib. xiv. 6.

^

Ad

^^

looked

only

^^t. lib. xiv. 7.

Att. lib. xiv. 11.

CJESAR'S

truth

come

whether

near

very

the fact of

refused to

giveor

making

the difference of his

can

He

see

there must
with

camp
with

Sextus

young

Brutus,

"

"
"

my

my

child,is not given the gloryof

lines

eloquence,must
We

hear of his

of
protection

his

son

; but

of Homer,

be the

month

w^eapon

for

can

man

to

comes

the

to go into the
"

perhaps

or

odious."

most

alteringa

with

him, and

flatter him.

"

Cicero,

promised amnesty,

Pompeius,

war

word.

"

Then

To

you,

eloquence,
charming

which

will

you

fight."

contemplatedjourneyinto Greece, under

free

would

legation. He
not

not

be of service if he remained

that he went

people say

present danger; and might it

Ad

going for

was

be the
We

see

Att. lib. xiv. 13.

is very

two

or

to
aspirant

years

quotes

two

that I

I shall have

he

made

etiquette
requiresthem

Sextus

prospect at

had

"

the young

"

whom

us

of conversation, which

quotedOctavius

be internecine feud.

have

us

of to-day
etiquette

the

not

alreadythat,in spiteof

sees

of

royalty

hardlybecoming

languagewithin

was
willing

of

Power

the best allowance

the letter above

how

Does

it not that

abjectwere

Nevertheless

we

him

of

any

"

in

to ask

us

any

adulation,

courtesies

certain

us

call

painful.In

Could

man.

of address

to receive.

man

require from
I would

moral

mode

induce

live in the presence

compelledto speak to

Csesar desirous of

regarded only

indignantreprobationdo

Csesar with

speak to

circumstances

to

"

each other,and

havingto
the

he

that

face,

the

upon

to
injurious

not

his

into

and
flattery

The

him."

be

only

Ills eyes,

into

219

DEATH.

the
to

sake

avoid

the
of

the

should

case

that

that

the old state of

he

LIFE

220

is

doubt

is

and

allow

had

death

to

uncle

his

of

back.

him

It had

Antony'sviews.

says, not to maintain

caution

the

of

Sextus

without

Cicero

had

write

to

no

been

hatred

feelingof

in both

But

enemies.

always

the law.

over

reply. Cicero,however,

knew

humbler

and
subtilty

brought back

it suited

But

letter which

courteouslya

him, he

that he could do

Cicero,and Cicero knew

power

law with

have

could

Antony

might
better

to

accede
certainly

the

see

the

on

wishes

againsthis

these letters we

writers.

banishment.

Antony

he will

that
replies

Cicero

he

begginghim

of the riot

because
and
affair,

Milo's

in

There

of which

his

from

return

to

Antony

writes to him

condemned

been

safe in Athens.
and

him

Antony

Clodius

Sextus

This Sextus

have

Atticus.

copiesto

wise
kChko^iaiTpcoa^;. Other-

himself

make

between
correspondence

sends
to

him.

againfalling
upon

he could go

CICERO.

OF

Antony

elicit

and

so.

an

civil
un-

answered

it

civilly.
writes to Tiro

He

intention

of

with
quarrelling

Antony ;
write^to
showingon
slave.

what

For

him
telling

Tiro

writes to Tiro

but

of

had

by

"

of confirmed
very
a

man

sweet
as

he
friendship

terms

Atticus, and speaksto

his old friend

tillhe shall have

not

this time

he

quiteas

might

the

seen

him,

in the nature

have

manumitted.^
written to

Ad

have

been

of the intercourse which

Cicero to such another

as

Tiro.

Div. lib. xvi. 23.

"

will
Tiro

stands with his former

been

must

slightest

Antony, and

hira of Atticus with all the

friendship.There

that he has not

He

younger

familiarity
something
bound

such

CjESARS

certain

a
respecting

Buthrotum

was

lands about the

in

town

Eoman

of

Atticus.

Atticus

had

of
protection

him

wishes

that

he

that

but

of Atticus

the
be

few

second

The

worship of

altar had

an

Had

the

been

Caesar,when

It shows

unworthy

set up

to

him

had

where

been

and

crowds

this

was

of

the work

not

had

hatred

Antony

in

of
to

in the Forum

as

said to have
have

Eome, and

been

Such

treatment

been

allowed

round
we

the

altar

to

thrown

out

the custom
to be

buried,

the

who
bella,Cicero's repudiatedson-in-law,

doubt.
in

spot

erected,

was

it,worshipping.

cannot

god.

usurpedthe

disgraced.ISTow,on

clamoured
of

to this

presumed

were

commenced

pileha^d been made,

men

envenomed

Cicero

would

treatment.

honoured,

the funeral

of how

also that up

the

been
perished,

Eepublicrequired. It

of the
and

of noble

shows

lost

friendship.

his body
sovereignauthority,
as

the wishes

Cicero's interference

present moment

Caesar has been

he

the

on

busied, lookingafter

discussion

and

of

tells

shortlythe subjectbecomes

previous to

of intimate

Cicero

Cicero fails to have

Philippic,
Antony

terms

on

months

injury

interference

Antony

seen

is too much

is considered.

Antony

the

The

be distributed

to

suppose, to the

may

have

But

the

the island of

Buthrotians,and

could

carried out, and

generalconfusion.

a
period,

the

Campagna.

importanceat

with

he

Antony

the soldiers in the

we

and

earnestlybegged

Cicero for the

much

as

"

has

to Buthrotum.

important interest.

an

to be divided

placewere

He

his influence

use

Epirus oppositeto

soldiers, much,

to

to

questionof importanceas

which

Corcyra,in

in the

221

him
appliesto him, desiring

Atticus

subject;

death.

But

That

Dola-

furtherance

of

LIFE

222

Caesar had

promisefrom

of

caused

and

Antony

seized the

the

lives of the citizens

not to allow

"

number

might

fall in

had

divorced, and

Divorces

quan^eL

were

anxious
was

get back

to

such
took

soon

payments
a

side

nothing.

been

be

as

on

ready

Governor

to

Trebonius,an

to avenge

He

end

committed

for

family odium

no

most

quickly coming

in

and
question,
the

Dolabella

Eepublic, for
"

the

of

He

one.

any

went

year, and

of those

one

acts

at

to

Smyrna,

of horror

the Eomans

control.

Syria

on

of the

Cassius

came

himself
his friend Trebonius,and Dolabella,finding

was

had

He

as Verres,because
corruption

but that

been

bought by Antony,having

was

liberated from

worsted, destroyedhimself.
in

had

It

adverse Governor, in which

revel when

day w^ould

the

Cicero

cause

no

be

daughter's
dowry.

was

of the

bought by

before

his road, he

his

altogether
opposed to

w^hich he cared

littlewould

this moment

at

time

out

were

was

was

Dolabella

repaid. Indeed, a

never

which

from

the

people,
any

Tullia

though

that

Cicero

created.
necessarily

was

For

common

so

the

jealousof

so

and but

died, there

since

in

the altar,
and
destroyed

his thanks.^

profusein

was

the

killed

of the entire

street tumult

and

criminal to be executed

voice

the

jealous

down

were

Eepublic Avas

it. Dolabella

about

thought

as

of
expression

an

thrown

the altar to be

struggle,for,though

without

was
Consulship,

dispersed. Many

be

worshippersto

CICERO.

OF

time had not

the direction in which

the present moment,

however,

Ad

progressedso

not

no

he

was

praisewas

Div. ix. 11.

far

permittedit,
"

At
travelling.
too

fervid to

CJESAR'S

bestowed

be

Caesar into
both

and

men

Cicero's pen.

by

opposed

was

littlefurther

A
of

god

to

as

him

upon

as

gods.

we

find
"

"

He

Antony.

declares that he

consolation,his treatise
addressed
''

to

Atticus.

am

annoyed

Let

lived.

the
of

name

whole

that

it to

remember

period.
handed

occur,

down, and

historian found

Greek

the

Caesar and

in

one

own

and

my

he
bitter,"

me

life has
We

been

here meet
She

had
him

quarrelbetween
of

came

has

it,and

been

Atticus
two

or

it is

joinedso

by subsequent writers.

In

the

do

not

letters at

this

the lady was

story respecting

some

Dio

publishedby

was

feared this

his friend.

Nothing

except

imagine that

the state

just written

future."

with
correspondence

of his

course

his heart,

read,for his

making

Cserellia's name

Cicero

of

is

the

up

Publilia.

wife

often

letter to

make

only because

with

often

to

have

meaning

"

age, then

age

look

to

sent

"

everything.But

at

in
Cserellia,

his young

mentioned

Old

"

young

probably been
and

should

we

must

old

on

turningof

complainingof

and not have feared the other !

thing,

the

him

That

feelingof

every

That

thingsvery grievously.

says.

to

to

on

223

DEATH.

that

Cassius

when

his purpose

it served

to

the

abuse

Cicero.
On

June

22nd

Young Quintus

had

done

had

had

repentance. He
and

he

sent

news

written home
in

been

to

Atticus

of his

nephew.

to his father to declare his

of
receipt

Antony's dirtywork.

money
He

had

from

been

Antony,
''

Antoni

to Cicero,and had
dextella," Antony'srighthand, according
"

Ad

Att. xiv. 21.

LIFE

224

his father and his uncle.

with
quarrelled
absolutely
expresses his sorrow,

there

Did

"

is money

you

to

of

"

his uncle,and

"

Cicero

did

thingswas

offered
absolutely

In the

father.
best mode

of

He

town.i

games

Brutus

who

bound

to

Brutus.

partedfrom
*

"

into use,
1

his

"That
me

presence

Juliis !

has

the

name

is

his

on

which

soldiers in the

Eome,

are

"

says.

be present would

parting with

should

not
name

has

be

of

been

have

gone

July
in

able."
dishonour-

use

of

wept when

at

you

all."^

had

our

you
done

"Nonis

alreadycome

ever

since ; the

Ad

Att. XV.

21.

Ad

Att.

XV.

Ad

Att.

27.

Ad

Att.

xvi. 1.

XV.

not

am

sternness

greatly. Had

have

the

see

Atticus, showing

the

foreignto

to

"

onlyhonourable

now

he

receives

think that Brutus

annoyed to

grievedme

The

is the usual way.

are

to

the

to

as

journey,and

back

shows

you

I should

he exclaims.

"

to

Atticus

Brundisium

give them,"

to

tenderness

nature.

it in my

his

These

"

comes

demonstrative

had

killed with

He

them, and

Then

northern

and
proscriptions,

invitinghim

is bound

see

of

Arpinum

expect this.

him

consequence

Tiro that there

by

at

now

givenby

should
to

told

course

Greece.

goingto

is

letter from

As

letter Cicero consults

same

but he has been

the

in

of the

out

others,that the

some

going againstAntony.
named

was

adds.

his father

the publicmoney
prosecuteAntony for stealing

this he

afterwards

self
him-

only wait.

able to convince

was

Treasury. He thought,as
of

now

his father.

will

knave

worse

time

some

he

He

come

danger to

expectedif

but yet he

be

might

be

to

hear

ever

Probablynot
and

declares that he would

and

but that there

at once,

And

CICERO.

OF

26.

again thinks

He

has

he

when

has

He
we

have

his

lost.

to begin a
instantly
"

Gloria

should

We

readiness.

He

travels about

the

board

togetheron

his life!

had

at

to

last he

writes

of his

he

place. Thence

went

sends

he

to

across

that

think

would

Antony
He

goingto

desire to be

the first notion

Eepublicup
this

we

are

as

watched, and
he

lost and

how

to

have

to

seems

made

presentat

was

been

lands

he

has

w^hom

started for Athens,

"

with

Gallic
to

an

had

spoils.

Ehegium
from

that
afraid

was

might be watched, and

objectsof
some

state in his

attributed his

Olympian

games

that he had

closelyhis

which

night

Trebatius,who

to Trebatius

thoughtof

men

put

for

them.

From

motions
From

placehowever

but

given the

seekingsafetyelsewhere.

perceivehow

much

the

he

sail from

to

going on

told that

alreadybeen

had

journey.
a

that he had

he

this, for the

Syracuse,but

stay there,fearingthat his motions

as

promised!

resolved

doubt

promise,and

"Topica,"which

after

been

letter to

all the

ing
"Topica,"contain-

Sicily. He

to

charming villa,
bought no

writes his

to

he

is reminded

He

at

it had

him

with

lawyer'swork,

finds Brutus, with

he

Then

interview.
there

and

coast round

Velia, where

His

ship immediately

come,

Pompeii and

to

dity
at his fecun-

treatises such

writingof

as

treated

he

and,
nearly sixty-three,

now

benefit of Trebatius,to whom

July

astonished

country he takes

instructions

Aristotelian

how

know

work.

new

treatise which

"

are

was

periodof

this

composed at

Atticus,

to

glad to

be

for the

adjunctsnecessary

Brundisiiim,and promises

from
starting

De

"

CICERO.

difficult subject.We

and
he

of

arrived there

sent

this most

as

OF

LIFE

226

were

cuse
Syrahe

was

C^SARS

doomed

never

he

was,

as

and

to Atticus.
mind

to

him.

But

them

Velia

at

which
going,
It

not

journey,but

the

was

The

leaves

had

was

It

he

reproachhad

the wdnds

promised to

he

from

Atticus

felt

by

that he

by

Brutus

him

to

would

be

Ad

of

been

words

had

passed

his doubts
overmastered
hindered
had

his

spoken.

heavy,for he

return

The

be the months

doned
aban-

his country.
deserting

in it of

be absent would

once

the reader's

that moment

was

months

his

attendance,

hard

what

could not but feel that there

very

relax

never

some

Leucopetrathat

that he

w^as

givento him, both

says

which

the

with
longdisquisition

January ; yet he
truth.

at

always strong,had
at

and

the difficulties

impressionon

tauntingw^ords

been

had been

an

that

him

this,I

disturbed him

so

had been

suggestedto

his

fled from

heard

and

"

him

There

which, indeed, I had

by Brutus,

villa

Brutus

willingto

was

he enters into

that Brutus

between
as

Then

the

induced

to Eome.

had

the advice which

to

Atticus

by

"When

journey,with

pleased."

Atticus

Antony

effort,

all
Senate,calling

demanded
strenuously

had

of the times.

well

another

off to Eome.

Consulars

heard that he

whisperswere

my

made

to Leuco-

There, at

decree of the

that

suppose

They
pretensions.
and

hurry

the
especially

and

to

reason

and

purpose

a
published

Cassius had

carried back

was

Valerius,he learned tidingswhich

changehis

Senators

again brought back.

says,

of his friend
to

He

again.

see

227

continent,and though he

the

petra on
he

to

DEATH.

by

the

had

first of

something

was

duringwhich

he

would

danj^^er.Indeed, looking?

Att. xvi. 7.

LIFE

228

out

horizon then, it seemed

political

dangerous. If Antony

most

leave

there might
Italy,

do, a

with

man

of those

coward

days a

rush

such

Antony

one

as

had

Cicero,who

and

his career,

again to

doingsof

then his

going,
"

which

to

look

safetyof

that he had

thoughtsturned

travelled at

once

August, and

demanding
been

not

in the Senate

journey once

of his countrymen, who

especialadvantage from
again he

was

people. But

made
he

puppet. Antony
in honour

had
had

his

not
some

the
to

come

measure

of Csesar,which

pleasant

Athens.

But

when

yet done enough,

him

rebuked
the

on

from

message
the

it would

the

on

Antony
He

the enthusiastic

to receive

some

patriotism.Once
of

clamours

to

fight.

day.

next

againby

Rome

to the

reached

he

looked

for

quick pivoton

back

honesty and

proud by

be

rough

as

on

regardless

the

which
a

encounter

upon

he hurried

there received

his

greetedon

round

to Rome

up

his presence

welcome

Senate

It would

balanced,and

they were

last of

had

all this.
and

leave

to

emergenciesof

the

in

of the

his soldiers.

were

Brutus, with his cold bitter words

when

He

as

politician

there

sometimes

the

amidst

his countrymen told him

Senator

man

his work

his son,

from

Rome

and

"

enough

thoughtof

see

to

the heat
old

an

such soldiers

about

call

avoid

Forum,

brave

gone

doubt

of his life,
no
to him

had

made

honest

an

now

it is for

into the

been

men

wishing to

and

the

"

battle,they hardly think what

his retreat and

be

authority, a somethingwhich

life. When

for

would
passing,

then

somethingfor

be

though the

as

could be got rid of, be

Consular

his
might not jeopardise

"

CICERO.

months, those they were

nearest

to

the

upon

OF

to

be

trusting
Antony's

bring before
not

the

suit Cicero

CjEJSAKS

death.

229

to

to

support or

after his

deal

journey and

hardly with

incredible

He

oppose.
would

him

sent
not

and

call him
M.

Du

his health
himself, alleging
"He

Mr.

present/'says
have
so

read Cicero's works

enveloped by

them

that it did not

on

allow

such

suit him

debate

an

would

If

to

he

that he uttered !

quite another

find

of

in

the House
best

the

of

which

the next

him

to

fashion ?

The

courted

death

reader, who
and

be

fault with

those

by

has

Cicero.

harsh

word

think

to

so,
to

progresses,

fident,
Impetuous, self-con-

the gage
the

he

make

in
Philippics

every

begun

prepared,as

his words

Antony

that

lest

"

adopted and

twelve

months

by

they

they

of the orator ;

Cicero

become

with

internecine
who

man

had

the

fury,
mand
com-

legionsof Piome, stickingat nothing which

strongerparty

the wrath

of Commons

same

could inflicta blow, forcing

men

contempt

expect from

to

he be treated after the

crush with

the

become

to

rash, throwing down

to
striving

have

who

were

change his mind,

must

they

be

his presence,

to have

seems

his

of to-day,
politician
finding

and pretence,in regard to

Pusillanimity,
which

that

me

as

cused
ex-

tired to

too

w^as

that it would

without

an

fatigueof

the greatestcare

to appear

to pass

excuse,

the

of his words

weight.

evening,and

certain

with

the power

unnatural

an

and

It appears

Long.

"With

Eozoir, "Cicero

he

pretended that

coward.

tired

was

this the critics

Upon

come.

pusillanimity,"
says

voyage."

say that lie

to

too

that

his

should

be

should

they will

the demeanour
He

through Piome, addressingnow

thundered
the

to
descriptions

induced

incur

to leave

something

find to be
he put
with

such

his

Senate, and

the

of

line

during

on

Philippics
now

the

230

LIFE

people,with

unbecoming

one

hardihood

OF

CICERO.

which

you

the offences you

Antony,

declared in the Senate

dighim

from

out

next

day

this

speech he

without

hardlyhave
well

have

name,

it should

been
be

jocularallusion by
made

in

letter to

Brutus,
"

if indeed

doubted.2
them.

has

from

Demosthenes

well

known

"

in the

State workmen
Brutus

as

"Nimis
on

to say,

of the term

made

iracunde
"has

by

hoc

"

Cicero

Ciceroni,lib. ii. 5.

icknowledgethat this letter cannot

name.

to

one

speeches
others

so

against Antony.

valde

inteuiperanter."

threaten

his house

by sendingthe

"

"Jam

concede

I
*quod tu quadam epistolajocans scripsisti."

)f the

The

heavilyagainstthe Republicthat

so

to

et

know

we

that

name

quidem,

sinned

Senate, they shall dare

?

which

by

it is odd

given

to

name

comparativelymodern.

have

to be

called Antoni-

they were

another ; but

these

is much

his
affixing

of

replyof

least the

at

The

Demosthenes

genuine,which

purpose

should

as

Who," he goes

have

years afterwards

well

as

Phil. i. 5.

here,

no

probably been

does

"

had

the first generaluse

name

We

Brutus.

title

adopted from

of
Philippics

Cicero to the

in

It should

second.

the

been

understood, has

the letter be

he

For many

anss, and

them

But

with

commenced

the

on

which
Philippics,

of the

one

to

present,and

bitterness of anger.

no

named

this

to

not

was

his call,

his workmen

alludes

Cicero

passion.^Antony

been

pretence

at

come

send

would

his house.

expresses

might

had

Cicero

that he

taught

been

him.
bring against

will

findingthat

not

being

as

and
pusillanimity

equanimityby experience;but
will not be

have

should

old, who

so

condemn

may

be taken

as

ut

vel

vocentur,
Philippici

fear however
an

that

authorityfor

the

we

must

earlyuse

CESAR'S

Plutarch, however, mentions

given

been

the

to

the

and

violence

xintouyit

is his

Hannibal

Pyrrhus

friend,and

the

down

of

hour, which

the

Then

When

been
had
one

opposed

and

Antony

been

obtained

"

guise of
to

be

which

made

the

in

public.

these

come

Antony
"

old blind

question
law

could

maintained,"says Cicero,
"

"

for

not

while

all

encounter

laws,but

the

have
Cicero

question was

made
subsequently

favour

as

what

decision

of Csesar's laws

writingshe

Csesar's acts

being in

by

found

under
impudent forgeries

that

bated.
de-

be

leaves it,even

Csesar's death

cause

I think

will

own

people as havingbeen

after

Soon

by Antony

acts, and hence had

with

ISTothingcould

here

of decrees

off upon

he

so

Was

peace

his

power

of Sulla's

some

laws, but

palmed

by

as

abrogation. But

Csesar's papers.

among
had

retrogradeaction

their

of Csesar's

not

decreed

than
illegally,

law

iniquitousthan

more

him

absent ?

to the

comes

better to take the law

of

be

him.

to

treated

Antony

to

of ill

difficult question can

more

law has become

confusion

refused

tyrant usurps

deposed no

Is it not

though the

been

he

he had

those acts of Ciesar's which

is then

that

as
nominally,the sanctioning

was,

before his death.

present,

score

they brought the

when

to the House

Appius

the

they dealingfor

were

case

not

was

on

for Senators to

it unusual

was

as

had

why

the gate, or

at

absent

be

to

Antony's

to

as

pleasantjoke

indulgencehad

the

Was

roughly ?

allowed

be

may

health,though
Antony

Antony

with

hearers

tells his

it had

Cicero himself.

speechesby

conduct.
unpatriotic

Cicero

and

the

saying that

name,

he is ironically
reticent
this,the first,

In

and

231

DEATH.

the

chose

should

themselves

or

be

good,

232

LIFE

for that

no

one

his usual

"

armed

satellites.

would

maintain

in notes
one

perpetual laws,

shall

"

which
difficulty
that under

as

which
was

the

Republic than

there,or

the

that

this law is abolished.

?"

maintained

"

or

Antony

said
All

purpose.

Caesar's papers.
the

been

State.

Antony

should

after

day

But

voted

it

thingsto

after

his laws.
of the

out

intolerable
of

the power

have

day,while

the very
"

in the

What

laws
better

best

days

of

law," passed by Caesar, "under

"

to be

no

"

held

by

for not

doubt

and

be

desired
are

only for

the Praetors

more

than

two

are

But
to be

his friends,
having an

had
provinces,

banished

some

v/ere

found

Caesar's

among

writingto

suit their

to be found

broughtback

from

is given not only to

rightof citizenship

Phil. i. ca. vii.

was

soon

to

was

maintained.

not

as

Here

the best way

"

The

"

us

which

and

sanction of the Senate

done, as

to

peo^^leand

nothing?

had

they had found,

"

onlytold

So it is thus that Caesar's acts

eye to the fruition of the

papers,

decree

the Consuls

by

for

often demanded

more

provinceswere
and

year

broughtforward by

of the

will

he

be found

they to

at all but

the

passed were

law

which

been

edicts

Caesar had

his

manner

eno^raved in bronze

oppressedthe

new

present

were

after what

us

documents

they go

this sanction

bringingforth

one

he

givingthe

this had

peace

tell

small

pointin dispute. The

Caesar's death
For

would

which
known

the

Antony

he adds, alludingto
friends,"

broughtforward

not

be

to

that

those acts of Caesar's. Are

shall those
wished

He

scraps and

witness,or

And

he

and

"

CICERO.

I wish

assert.

can

here, without

OF

among
ment,
banish-

individuals

Ca. viii.

CHAPTER

IX.

PHILIPPICS.

THE

Cicero

was

the
relincjuish

to

^^^^y enough

B C

44.
aetat. 63.

^^^ j^j^^^

his life it
and

"

him.

He

language in
chosen
Cicero
had

spoken

the
told

2nd

for above

which

he

did he
master

to
a

do to Cicero

of

it

AVhen

his villa

at

to
fortnight

to his

eloquencewho

and

as

at
own

the

any

"

at

be

Brutus

Tivoli

nod,

over,
and

answer

teach

him

to

at

had

been

Antony

of

we

when

had
on

are

devoted

speechby

Cicero.
took

get

perhaps

or

there

not

Cicero

Cassius

and

gettingup
rate

had

He

the Senate

was

was

vanquished

of whom

devices,but

might

wliich

anxious

most

meeting of

might silence,or

leave himself

him,

read

cautious
ironically

advocates

"

he

understood

exposed.

was

of

victory,

when

to have
or

down

scene

of

lauguageof

was

Those

last

last

the shout

the letter the

be around

The

the

to

seems

Cicero, but

was

gauntletthrown

battle and

his conduct
to

language and

vanquish Cicero

September.

down

went

himself

which

duct
Antony's con-

despair. Antony

appreciatedto

would

the

up

him,

to

either

nod, would

of

pick

of

of

moderate

of

first PhiliiDpic,
the

must

to Csesar.

the violence

this moment

to listen to him.

without
done

to

scream

listen

to

idea

fury of

instantlysent

that he

once

all the

the

by

From

speech,the

doubt

by

was

then

Cicero's
no

driven

soon

to

Nor

himself
to

make

THE

where

of his arms,

use

throw

his

about

this

yet,for such

with

all that lessons would

There

he

of

his

Senate

doing, but

Then

had

Cffisar'sdeath, in
him.^

There

to show

been

good, but

very

story is
violent

not

jaws

It has

and
2

The
must

Ad

Cicero has told

rather than
Such

been

year
have

imagine

which

to

"

said of

of

the author

might slay

did not

dare

his

practised

of it and

authorityis

not

results that

his

first to last it

seemed
the

not

one

forth from

to vomit
manner

was

of

Eoman

description.

of his birth is uncertain.

Div. lib. sii. 2.

that

Eome

manner

the

From

he

Antony

spoken often.

Cicero to

speech have

The

from

speak after

is Cicero's

the

us

used.

he

the truth.

tirade of abuse

in

made

of his

words

The

may

far from

Consular."

we

afraid

were

says, who

and

down

phrases which

of the

who

been

of

desirous

letter from

him

Senate-house,Piso,and Servilius,

came

againstCicero.

preserved,but

some

his

Antony

to

the

meet

to

was

his friends

Senators,he

the

in

all that

Csesar's old soldiers

that

other

themselves

oration

Cicero

This

he, Cicero, had

that

order

were

Cotta.

Cicero

he states it to be well known

declared

hood,
man-

the presence

heart

by

is extant

There

was

himself

suppose

phrasesin

his

summoned

19th.

He

in the art of invective.

learnt

prevented by

was

Cassius in which

Antony

he

the

on

advocates."

"

of the

and

teach him

preceptor,till he had

the

did ,not

remained, mouthing out

preceptor knew.
in

he

to

way

of his

in the full flower

purpose,

know

gracefulpassion.

time,^and
a

in what

stamp his feet,and

to

toga about

fortyat

235

PHILIPPICS.

that

He

we

hear of him

had been Consul

only from

three years back,

236

LIFE

He

his enemies.

and

have

we

the

left behind

heard
of

are
tidings

which

Cicero

habits

of life and

dared
he

but

of him

tells

that

us

him.

honest

an

also

as

far

he

was

it goes

is to be taken

but
details,

estimate

of character.

direct

as

the

of
feeling

of
speaksspecially
of the
1

here

It may

which
QQ.

his

be

worth

Yelleius Paterculus
"Nihil

operis,erumpens

animo

ac

uses

Antoni

M.

Eapuistitu
orem,

te

factorum

utcumque

sub

him

ever

Plutarch

the

in

into

out

constitutum, rerum

tevi sui laudem

mirabitur,
hominum,

tuum

quam

of Tiberius.

in

him
tone.

same

Paterculus

strong repudiation
in his

impassioned language

excedere

(cogitenim

formam
propositi

solicitam,et

aetatem

mortem.

dumque

naturae

hoc

corpus,

Famam

gloriamque

vero

Vivit, vivetqueper

vel forte,vel

quodillepaene

vel
providentia,

solus Romanorum

incolume,

Ciceronis trahet,omnisque posteritas

illiusin te
eum

ea, cadet."

factum
This

execrabitur
was

the

necem.

senilem, et vitam miseri-

auxeris.

ut
abstulisti,

non

auctoramentoque

reipublicai
tantiqueconsulis irritando

illuminavit,manebit
vidit,ingeniocomplexus est, eloquentia

comitem

in his

Maximus

Valerius
quote the

word

little about

but

regardinghim.

te triumviro

adeo

memoriam

saeculorum

omnium

animo

atque dictorum

The

good soldier,but

capitisabscissi numerando,

quondam

Ciceroni lucem

principe,quam

was

niercedem
nihil,inquam, egisti,
pectoreindignatio),

caelestissimi oris et clarissimi

funebri ad conservatoris

us

to

which

he chronicles the death of Cicero,lib. ii.

when

M.
egisti,

tamen

while

our

the words

correct
generally

tells

of Cicero.^

have

whose
biographer

he is

Eome

Cicero

followed ?

fraud,and breaks

murder

would

which
Philippic

and

mentions

of decent

man

bad.
altogether

is not

Tacitus

but
history,

Tacitus knew

is

handsome
Plutarch

to

which

twelve

vicious.
altogether
as

been

second

But

enemy.

belief in the evil

us

purpose,

the

speak for him,

one

him
respecting

in the
as

he

Had

only in

not

"

record

to force upon

the Eomans

produced,
"

of

friend to

no

from
certainly

nature

CICERO.

him

of him

spoke of

to say to

unspoken,

OF

citiusquein

popular idea

mundo

of Cicero

scripta
genus

in the time

mentions

anecdotes

him

with

with

him

of

think

can

honour.

He

made

him,

had

Rome

into notice.

everlasting
ignominy.

conjux."

evil

as an
slightingly

of,v/ho has forced himself

name

237

PHILIPPICS.

THE

was

nefas Egyptia
Seqiiiturque

"

writer

Eoman

spoken

Virgilhas stamped his

Eoman

no

is

man

who

of

has

the

named

day,

what

"

brave, greedy, treacherous, and

"

unpatriotic.
Cicero
when

absent from

againwas

attacked

Antony

him.

Antony

down

Brundisium

had

come

to

intends

that

he

then

tells his

but

that

had

not

that

were

men

He

true.

been

there

he

consolation

violent

ingenuityand

however, remember
even

written

as

human

as

we

Ad

are

think

invective

The

aware,

next

goes

ever

that

sentence

be

to

to
is

able

Puteoli

supposed

produced by

readers of it must,
to be

spoken,

to be shown

Div. lib. xii. 23.

such

probably

story was

himself

made

just

that

things was

Philippic. It

not

has

in his house
to

of

this

anger.

He

Antony murdered,

philosophyas

He

was

Cicero asserts

seems

state

from

piece of

that it

far

have

to

But

second

the

legionswhich

Octavius

young

He

ills of fortune.
writes

the

and

all in Eome.^

to declare in the

on

passes

to be the most

not

them

The

right!

letter to

the murderer

used to murder.

to bear all the

human

found

complain.

to

he receives such

and

attempt

an

from

with which

"

correspondentthat

dared
had

after

Macedonia,

in

in Eome

was

cityshortlyafterwards

look

to

Antony having

Octavius

learn

tyranniseover

to

discovered

been

not

from

across

Senate,but

We

left the

Cornificius that
went

the

"

to

was

Antony

that

Antony

that

Antony'sanger

not at all

it.

saw

ever

to it his death.

But

him

in

he did intend to

what

than

Atticus,in
the

time

into Sica's house

his intention

circulation.

He

had

And

for

Antony's anger,

whole

day he

Before that

had
"

that
alleged

been

not

hurry into
his
writers of

If he

be

this contest with

Antony

Philippicwas

anonymous,

to-diiy
escape

Ad

Att. lib. xvi. 11.

his neck.
duced
pro-

the

his cowardice

also
a

If he

how

If because

knew

to stir up

coward

he

all but succeeded.

were

from

yond
enough be-

cause

againshows

were

hopes

afterwards

speakinghis oration,and

it at all ?

as

severe

which

If he

sent to

find its way

endeavoured

Cicero

suggest,

that he

halter round

and had

only for privatedistribution.

did he write

as

to

came

"

published,

public
absolutely

no

be

it to

send

gathereven

we

have

anger

there
proscription,

and
by writing
it

the

"

Antony,
Empire against

It has

but

with

it as it were

but

this.

struggledto

how,

the

done

"

evil he.

does indeed

speech "shall

that it should

had

all the

words,
intelligible
the

when

come

may

freelyeven
that

half

only

some

Antonj^

treatise when

accompanied the

in the letter which

what

could have

publish.He

owed
"

might

he

he

rather what

It contained

prevalent

probability,

on

written

that

order

idea

he heard

have

to

know

even

that Cicero

is based

Cicero when

appears

not

an

by it,and

the surmise

could say of his enemy,

Atticus.

has been

caused

was

do

We

world.

There

evidence.

on

said of

had

the

publishedto

to be

or

CICEUO,

OF

LIFE

238

he

be

by writing

coward

why

why
did

blamed

he
cause
be-

do the anonymous
wrote

it,and

did

speakit,what

not

He

?
a

was

Have

danger.
when

was

the nature
in

dozen

of the

We

are

men

became

was

now

habituated
not

the

as

ingenuityof
so

in

benefit

of

midst

danger which

murdered
how

that

are

regardto

To

but

;
"

our

and

write

so

Eomans

had

no

be
to

near

Antony, whom

who

I have

should

attack

is any

anonymous

enmity againstme

with

evil citizen in Eome

among

us

to-day?

?
"

"

"

he

rush

attack
for

the

satire.

being in
have

the
the

!
politician

his critics because

the expectation.
justify
hearers

last twenty years

your

"

the

as

it has

Eepublic
And

"

word, why
"

fierce than

maledictions

does not

Why
says,

how

also his enemy.

recommendation

face

received the

modern

more
Catiline,

with

be

have

expected to

injuredby

never

me

scurrilous
exercise

is

angry

not

was

brazen-faced than

that,more
you

duringthe

enemy

Cicero

willingto

bad

of
high feelings

hardlya rightto
so

death.

civilisation. Cicero

heartless

goes, and

imagine that, with

times,which

own

all antecedent

last

supposed always ready to

Philippicis

great man

to pass that

come

during the

was

to

we

what

liow many

far custom

fear, and

he did

; of

they remember

begins by asking his supposed

He

had

aware

to be

second

his life he went

by

well

to

was

polishedmanners
I have

been

destruction.

those

of

Do

had

that account

on

into immediate

It is

the

of today

he avoided

because

accusers,

used to the fear of violent

his eyes open, he

such

fight?

public life

years

But

party writers

of the

they thought of

that

it.

said

they bring those chargesagainsthim

run

Romans

shall be

coward, say his

239

PHILIPPTCS.

THE

though

he

is it

Clodius,

Will

your

to

every

for you

Antony

you,

come

were

down
in the

and

Senate

fete in his
To

one.

"

Antony

were

Phormio,

and Bobadils.
Pistols,

verses,"be
"cedant

says,

them

understand
counsels ;

shop ?

"

It

"

to flatter

false witness

belongto
been

conversant

who

did

the

do

that

boast

but

should

not

deed

heard

whose

who

seem

my

they
with

you

"

killed !

was

to have

employed
do

praiseswhich
mentioned

has
Some

present has

was

by

seller's
the stairs of the book-

not

having

as

those

Among

hidden,

been

"

have been

there, though they

were

the
not

said had

have

my

do

killed

was

me

name

of

you

gloriousaffair ?

widelyknown

they

one

with

me

ever

that

with

indeed is not most

to

has

Who

me.

that

advice that Csesar

my

lest I
fathers,
conscript

0
I fear,
some

by

was

say

men

escapingup

"

be

with

him

through the Forum,

you
him

sword,and

drawn

your

talk

You

Clodius

would

What

will

doubt

twitted

only

other.

any

running from

him

seen

or

he ?

was

"

will

togse." "I

arma

to be borne

not

evil I

Antony having

"

no

Ballion !

or

Consulshipno

only

name

comedy,the Nyms,

of the Eoman

did

mine

but

salutary
;

I will

impudence

Your

''

gives a birthday

Gnatho,

perhaps,or

the vile knaves

were

wonder

incredible baseness ; lust and

These

He

away.

whom

To

garden.

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

240

inclined

absent;

were

endeavoured

ever

or

to

conceal his name."

"

You

for then

my

I have

friends

had

?
legacies

On

referringto

different tone
favour

with

in

him.

the

I wish

might still be living.But

learned that,seeingthat I have

you

deny that

Milo,

whicli Cicero

ca.

spoke

xv.

the

inherited

reader

will

of this incident when

it were

true,
have

where

20,000,000

see

the

Antony

was

veryin

242
had

OF

LIFE

declared

at the

CICERO.

Eubicon

violated in the person

of

Antony.

againstCaesar thoughnothingcan
arms

againsthis country.

that you

Trojans."
has

He

"

has

province.

We

"

throughthe

have

town

on

their laurels went

carried

with

what

kindness."

huge chest,with
wine

at

were

forced

"

that

When

you

Brundisium

body

like

then

on

peoplecarried

an

did not

Thessaly

kill

in the

he

me

of yours, with

drank
gladiator,

litter,

open

from

sightof
had

you

Pompey's
play is as

All

rich.

suddenlybecomes

that

all Rome

in

0,

much

so

seized

who
stage-actor

some

colleague

His lictors with

back

jaws

us

his
plundering

of the

you

"When

vomit."

Poverty,and

as

for

to

exile,but

Cicero's

"

came

with those

You

like
property he rejoiced
poor

"

In the midst

Hippea'smarriagethat
to

wretched

banished

this Tribune

"

takingup

Helen

very

British war-chariot.

actress."

an

uncle ;

before him.

for

man

many

been

seen
a

legionsto

your

had

been

it has to be confessed

has been

own

had

nothinghere

say

of you

broughtback

Consulshipwho

I will

''

excuse

He

"

his
forgotten
altogether

in the

was

But

the cause."

were

the Tribunate

that

his

the costlyfurniture and rich

wine, the great weightof silver,

dresses,
"

in

do I call him
Then

he

Pharsahan

how

in

swallowed
him

of

"Do

you

remember

get back

to the

city.

I had

were

from
I have

they all ?

them

all like

him

compares

you

were

and

cowardice

and

Spain,when

how
fathers,

days where

w^ars,

did you

return

He

accuses

Dolabella.
you

few

most

how

He

Charybdis

entire ocean."

cruelty in

fought for

at Narbo

has asked

explainedto

the

with
injuriously

Dolabella

gettingdrunk
Narbo

an

you,

intended to be here in January,so

?
as

And
to my

conscript
as

to be

THE

of

service to the

some

back.

In

Eoman

shoes

Eepublic.
in

daylight;not
and

on

old cloak."

an

PHILIPPICS.

Eoman

When

"

the

dark,

as

"

returned

did;

you

from

in

always this,
"

intimacy, not

brave

"

to his

debt,up

that

was

This

as

the

man

we

whom

told to declare
he

of Dolabella to the

that Dolabella

should

this did not suit

be

Antony.

he

oughtto

blundered.

had

Would

you

Then

he

prevent the

to

Caesar

Consul,but when

said
dead

was

the tribes had been called in

have used

Laelius had

Cicero.

says

"

in-

office. Caesar had

same

"

Eecommended

"

endeavoured

When

man,

friendship."

yourselfConsul."

their centuries to vote,Antony,not

of words

ruined,steeped

man

he could receive into his

describes the w^ay in which

nomination

undoubtedlytrue.

was

were

you

were

Caesar

poverty,a base,needy,bold

in

ears

man

to Caesar

this way

if there

that

with

Spain you again

should say, but stillstrong enouglifor his purposes.

did

got

in barbaric boots and

not

"

his

pushed yourselfinto

inquirehow

You

toga;

C"sar

243

as

not

what
understanding

augur

stopthe ceremony,

to

call him

for himself

made

form

very
a

Ltelius ? "

name

among

augurs for excellence.

''

Miserable

that you

are, you

askingonlypermissionto
that state of

to ask the

naked
a
"

Had

endure.

to

same

you

and

for them

stood up to

fouler deed
Has

any

than

Marlins

it has

command

ever

from

been

for this ; have

more

self
your-

easy for you

the Eoman

haranguethe people!
one

Csesar's feet

soughtfor

Oh, that eloquenceof

that, or

Tarquin suffered
Marcus

at
yourself

be his slave. You

which
slavery
you

throw

people

yours, when

Who

ever

saw

worthy scourges!"

SpuriusCassius,Melius,

that after
suffered,

many

ages
E

king

LIFE

244

should
of

be

in Eome

set up

similar kind

he

when

he

to die should

but

Eepublic.

which

name

of his

antagonist.So

by

rapidutterances
us, when

the keen

he should

preparedsuch

have

It has

his closet is marvellous.

passion. But

sudden

is

palatable.It
we

have

he

was

But

He

more

felt that he

But, when

be

Eoman

and

Csesar had

; but

in his

might
Caesar

of keen

Plutarch

Philippic.In
orations

at

about

less

quietmoments.

it the

of

ring of

very

it is not

Englishthan anything

Then

country that he did it.

functions of the

usurped the
had

Caesar
respected

the contest

on

and

dead

was

It
vituperation.

the world.

griefhe

best carry

Antony

he sat down

is

playingtyrants

was

to prepare

this that

makes

his life of

all,but in that

no

Antony

is

specialmention

Antony

his first

to word

had built up this unsavoury

by

and had

submission.

by

personalabuse,addingword

till he
phraseto phrase,
of

astonish

moment,

task in the seclusion

of his

behalf

solelyon

his very soul rebelled.

instalment

in

out

half reconciled.

grievedwhen

government

words, all

acknowledgedthat

it must

and

"

agjainnow

had

of

poured

of his

of

storm

Cicero, exceptliisabuse of Piso,with whom

from

it 'was

been

the work

granted,

the memory

of the

energy

reflect that it was

we

have

to

post

his mind

up

of the

torrent

his

take for

drown

virulent

them,

made

may

abuse

declamation,

die at

to

approve

attemptedto

read

we

to

With

of his

now

we

necessary

under

seeming,as

he

"

tony ?

ready

That

bring ourselves
he

Ad

to the end

on

abuse

That

Marc

by

goes

it become

cannot

we

CICERO.

again professeshimself

in defence of the
so

OF

and

monument

now

known

to

of the second

he does not allude to these

of Cicero he tells

us

how

Antony

THE

ordered that riolithand

had
"

Cicero had written his

had

of

Shakespearehad

Octavianus, Caius

of

name

Julius

"

the knife with

to
quarrelled

that he had been

adoptedby
had

treasures his uncle

hrouQ-ht to him with which

to he

Philippics."

"young Octavius"

The

Csesar

Csesar and

collected

as

State.

At

among

them, and

any

there

rate

was

they were

anxious

to

possessionof

see

the

now

of
safeguard

periodin
the

demanded

the

Antony,who

own.

Each

open

prey

Tribunes

we

all law
not

the

quarrelling
to

have

each

was

seems

as

we

writing,
every

are

trampled under

elected but

of the

it
greediest
plunderer,

could

be

that there

marvel

is that the

carried

on

that

with

Antony

them, we

are

every-dayaffairs of

any

is

longerany hope

no

forced

foot,
upon

inclined to ask

hope.

why

all

the

left
a

by

been

are

told

debts with

paid his

debts at all.

paid his

In his w^hole lifethere is

there
to

power

orderlyEmpire

we

The

nothingmore

he endeavoured

coming deluge of militarydespotism. ISTor

historyis

capacityof

have

When

with which
remarkable than the final vitality
to withstand

Cicero.

lifeshould

and

he had

apparent enough

for

reference to the law.

stole Caesar's treasures

Cicero did

But

of

for

soldiery.Seen

of which

Kome

all the

the provincesbecoming the

State,all thingsin disorder,

the

in

assumed

againstthe other,and

Eepublic gone,

and
Consuls,Pr?etors,

had

they belongedto

enemies.

murder

He

enough

cause

broughtchargesof
obtain

that

the

"

now

his

taken

now

Octavianus, and

Antony.

alreadystolen them, declared

had

245

PHILIPPICS.

of

re-establish

reckless heir to

is reminded

bring to

shown

is
as
itself,

Augustus growing out

Cffisar. One

by

than

wonderful

anything more

of

it of

absolute

ruin

the

the

by

the

the

disorder

impotency

the

princely

LIFE

246

property of

skill of many

careful

Caecilia Metella
have

beaten

Empire
But
of

A thingwill
progenitors.

which
against

Cicero

died who

collected

within

it,

beams,"

diruere." ^

thoughtthat

state of the

Roman

Cicero with

power

aquilo

non

patriotic
gallantry
chance

for the old

Eepublic; thoughtthat by his eloquence,

by his vehemence

of

"

words he could turn

of
Of

to
a province
plundering

Antony

might act
callous

he

now

Roman

throne,than

be

as

we

the

must

by

with you.
insist upon
he did when

the

keeping of

the

from

he

get power

sat in the

then
concjuered,

see

in

how

wise,more

fears

says

temple of

of his hands.
*'

gether
agree altohe will

than
thoroughly
Tellus.

Brutus.

intolerable would

Horace, Odes,lib. iii.30.

only

can

into his hands

more

to

Octavian,

that he
out

to
opposition

as

provincefor three

Cicero

knows

decrees,much
tyrant's

the Senate

youthwas

through blood

power

Arpinum

If Octavian

then will be done

be

and

"

way

Augustus.
him,

The

more
cautious,

more

pick his

call

Atticus

alreadyruled

ever

young

now

restrained

Writing to

was

country.

he stillhoped that his words

Caesar'sheart.

had

able to

more
heartless,

desire to preserve their

but
despaired,

though he

as

from the lust

fraud to truth and

this young

upon

Xo

years.

"

from

men

the hand

by

edax

imber

non

yet there might be

even

much

so

of

declare its doom

not

not

so

twenty centuries

the force of the concrete

Quod

"

"

impotens Possit

at the

would

Augustus,as by

man,

of

the storms

Looking

it did ''retrick its

one

to be

grow

indestructible. It is like that tower

in vain.

when

bronglittogetherl)y the

great nobleman

all but

to be

big as

CICEFO.

OF

thing
Every-

But
be

if he
the

THE

dominion
the
and

last

on

having

epistleto

Dolabella

had

He

himself

pledge
how

see

as

for

Casea's

the

''

Even

those

such

to

am

words, almost

havino; come

useful

but when

and

The
Under

show

himself

of the

one

the most

by

open

one

him

no

of character

were

theyshould

Caesar,Decimus

Brutus

Brutus

Ad

had

open
been

he will go

to

these
respondence
cor-

the
affectionate,

No

the world

letters

ever

more

written;
"

be read with

and

care,

understood.

been

acknowledged.

nominated

for Macedonia, and

Att. lib. xvi. 14.

on

Atticus,this

most

to another.

man

hope.

medicine

publishedto

ever

for the provinces

were
struggles

is

he falls

It is less base for

"

to

hardly be quoted till they have

Gaul, Marcus

But

be

to

Then

bestow

danger.

becomes

conspirators,

that there

end, the

an

read for that purpose

should

Casea

to

shall

publiclythan privately."With

the elucidation

to

when

nothing."

last written

from

he

asked

till he

to be trusted.

of the

brought to

and
trusting,

been

declined

declares

avail

end, bought by

has

unwillingto

jaws

fall

the
is

as

and

it could
very

as

has

been

that he is not

Eome, into the

most

having

Dolabella.

subjectof Octavian,

to the

If

Tribunate.

Hippocrates was
to whom

the

will behave

mood
despairing

in

loyalty. He

man

Casea

Cicero will know

into

his

to

his next

himself
congratulates

quarrel with

him

upon

Octavian, but

to

enemy,

last to

at

of

speaks

In

just written.

then returns

the young

candidate

has

letter he

same

his old 'friend,he

turned

his doubts

the

he

able

been

Antony'smoney.
and

In

which
Officiis/'

De

"

Antony."^

of

247

PHILIPPICS.

alpine
for Cis-

Cassius

for

arrangement. Antony

alter the
Dolabella

Grovernor
44
setat. 63.

to

year

the

with

determined

Eome

to take

part

had

been

Senate

The

imminent.

of

in

December, and attended

he

third

spokethe

day

spoke the

he

that

none

had

at

Cicero
the

in the

this time

people.

speecheswere
become

the

Eepublican party, having drifted

Pompey

had

his senius,
"

had

found

and

of
gladiators

and

Pansa

with

empire,had

Balbus

this moment,

divided,"some

Then

were

with

and

the

heard

the

be

It should

was

19th
that

it was

eveningof

into the
of

same

stood
under-

by Antony.
of

which
position

C?esar's friends,

from

the

to

up

acknowledged chief

Many

Antonys, with

the

went

for

it safer to retreat

or

the

strugglew^hich

by

"

of the

from

Cicero

rather cowed

his death,

party, of which

They, at

filled.

long

so

by
frightened

were

these

end

great numbers.

fourth to the
of

the

summoned

"

each

before

in the

Philippic,and

case

possession,

Italy,and

north

the

occupationof

two

the

hindering Decimus

of

purpose

were

fightfor

of Eome

out

there
in each

and

B c

^^^tony hurried

Antony

his command.

up

Hence

province;

determined

was

Macedonia, and

Macedonia, and himself claimed

to

for each

Governors

Eoman

to take

CisalpineGaul.

of

Governor

be

to

Caius

his brother

sent

people to

again changed when

was

had left Eome

that Decimus

found
He

Syria. This

to

to go to

was

time

that

of the

obtained votes

had

Dolabella

and

Antony

the

were

men

conspirators. Since

the

prominent among

most

three

that these

observed

It will be

Syria.

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

248

the absence
the

of

Csesarean

Dolabella, the cutthroats

the

Oppius

powerfulin
Antony, some

command.
were

Eome.

Hirtius

among

The

them.

legions

with Octavian, and

250

LIFE

quotes his

his

the
againpraises
and

year,

is about to
north of
In

the

his

Caesar,and

the

two

and
Italy;

and
legions,

eveninghe

same

he

addresses

his

Brutus
such

and

as

they were,

that he

country,^

as

"

Antony

as

took hold of the

From

encourages

he reminds

them
we

are

throughthe

twenty-one years

last year

last

largebody

of

are

friends
political

such

Decimus

as

tliat they have

It

that his

seems

so

they shouted

that

second

few,

so

time

saved

his

those intimate

without
with

and

our

guide

of Cicero's life. For

though

us

as

are

genuine,they
those which

are

have

written

in

gone before.

part urgent appeals to those of his

most

to

gratulations
con-

correspondencewritten during the

which
of his life,

for the

He

efforts. He

new

hero

had

have

we

a different stylefrom
altogether

They

fear.

day

aftenvards.^

which

after this

from

conquer.

day

the

legions,

two

"

have

that

on

who

his fourth

patriotism, vain

imaginations
people's
;

had

in

perhapsbecause they were

"

this time forward

have

silent

to make

friendlyletters

we

the
say

them

to

them

people in

can

their

on

for the

Brutus,

and, almost
protect their liberties,

enemy

words, few

to him

Eomans

one
was

rejoicethat they

to
an

No
or

anger,

the
congratulates

bids them

the

he

guard be supplied.

again praisesthe lad, and

hid

"

Consuls

Decimus

that the necessary

votes

of his

Then

greed.

Eepublicfor

battle of the

again abuses Antony.

that

"

of

two

fightthe

gives instances

He

and
impotence,

young

the

Philippic.He
and

CICERO.

bungling words.

imprudence and

next

OF

whom

he

can

vi.
Philippics,

look

1.

for

support

in

his

THE

often to those to wliom

views,
"

for the

passionate
prayers
such

as

to Decimus

But

When

Brutus.

and

of his earnestness

of the

further letters to tell

think

him

of

to the

sent

were

is also

There

in

united

book

condemning

had

the
.g
aetat. 64.
P"

been

The

rate better than

appointed in

; but the

that of any

accordance

all
sanctioning

questionof simple power,

It became

were

in power

and Pansa

in Eome

had been

with
been

confirmed

for Caesar had

should

It

the

that

decree

every

they

Consuls

had

had

after all

was

overridden

The

and
Caesar's friends,

He

was

then in existence,

by

however,

decide.

in truth

to rule

claimant.

the power

of

people to

had

Decimus

Caesar's acts.

necessary,

the

of Decimus

other

at any

are

to drive out

by

rightof

generally

language.

named

nomination

of the Senate

legal form.

in their

Consul

appointmenthad

The critics have

spurious. They

as

his

and

experienced

publishedas havingpassed

Brutus.

them

province the

gQygj.j^ j^^

We

left at home

proceededinto CisalpineGaul

been Caesar's nomination

at any

commander

no

heart.

while the less

of letters

cold and formal

rate,if genuine,

Antony

his

are

van.

Cicero and Junius

between

There

gone.
at

which

lead the party.

to

doubt

zeal,

hardly

we

with
public spirit

feelingsis

stalwart

some

also those

are

he ran,

himself

upon

the affairs of the war,

to arrange
men

of

as

the

are

letters to

of his age, of his

dangerswhich

of every

us

His

"

think

They

public duty, and

patriotism,as

we

his inner

guideto

our

in vain.

writer's credit.

crisis he liad taken

he looked

to admire
sufficiently

how

at such

the

beautiful in their

are

251

performanceof

altogetherto

are

Plancus

know

PHILIPPICS.

who

Hirtius

also been

the

252

LIFE

friends of

Antony. They

Cajsar had

not

they called
and

on

Pansa's

been
and

had

not

with

chosen

be

retire.

The

sent

him

to

with

giveOctavian

time to

in

spoke

the

is all for

war

but

war

made.
as

He

to his

Latin

Modena.
him
to

''

on.

country ?

old

"

Let

implorehim
are

would

But
and

coward

"

Let

him

two

is
to

cease

to do

We

so.

use.

men

go
With

legionsand

Lepidus,who

was

be
if

to

was

with

fit that

should

we

desired

to

Antony

refuses to

eloquentwords
Decimus.
in command

he

He

on

of

Let
send

compel him."
if Hannibal

to

Carthage.

obey them?''

Octavian
praises

praiseseven
of

keep

that

Decimus.

Hannibal,who,
go

traitor
I

in

us

force

by

has

subject

Mutina."

from

should
to

or

Antony

ambassadors

contend

It is not

to

call it

not

with his

warms

preserved for

of Gaul.

obey,might

no

send

him

if it suited

will

which

peace

return

which

him

shall the

it is of

the

"

three Senators

then Cicero

and

rather he

the

they

sendingmessages

not

not

Whither

of

Should

name,

departout

"We

"

terms

He
the fifth Philippic.

beginsmildly enough,but

he goes

the

publicbreach

making

"

was

or

man,
spokes-

callingupon

sense,

givehis opinion.This
Antony

for

was

two,

or

first

joinwith Antony

same

had

give Antony time,

to

desired to

with

month

part of

message

met

opinion. He

of
deputation

him,

Antony's friend

was

He

objectprobablywas

Others

him.

the Senate

for the honourable

that
Antony and suggested

should

When

offer his

Senator.

which

to befriend

Consuls,appointedfor

Consular

Antony

anxious

him.

first to
father-in-law,

being a

rather to

the trust in

Fufius Calenus, who

one

now

as

with

break

to

of Caesar's

one

was

CICERO.

inspired. But they were

rather

or

"

OF

and
legions,

the
was

THE

Governor

now

Spain,and
a

that the

man

should

soon

to

go

services.
be

moved

with

the

triumvirate

second

Cicero's

afterwards

to

The

Lepidus and

the others

in

the

regard to

Cicero
was

them

difficult. He

very

Senate

and

to

yet

behaved

war

unfortunatelymust
for the

necessary

In the meantime

people,he

but

and

above

his

fault.

"

with

so

was

in

offence

those

the

to

to excite

told them

twenty days

they

The
wait.

must

For them, the Eoman

all his

experience,with

repay

with

them

the
to

task

temporised. The

still

much

themselves

Then

But

to
strength,

obedience,

January

of the ambassadors.

be idle.

watch

Caesar

joint. If they submit

own

nothing.

will not

When

faith in him.

choice

he

do

for

His

Senate,he

delayed for

going and coming

will work

almost
diligence

The

war.

"

could

ambassadors

of

the Forum.
no

be

outvoted

stir the citizens and

to

be

should

was

fourth

give

to

third

demanded

he

but had,
disgracefully,

not

be their

wished

desire for immediate

had

the

peoplein

anxious

was

had

no

the

he

On

this

Senators, Servius

granted,but

ambassadors.

At
the

on

Philippus

which

were

again addressed

futile.

the

Lucius

honours

was

Octavian.

that

Piso, and

of the

one

decision,but

no

decreed

they

Antony.

to

and

such

Lepidus

became

this occasion

on

came

Sulpicius,Lucius
sent

winning side, and

Antony

obtain, if

impossiblethat

was

him

to

up

it to

motives.
by patriotic

with

Senate

of Northern

put

importantwas
it

Alas,

eloquence was

the
sitting

and

Alps

people should

so

"

253

the

beyond

horseback,

on

his
possible,

day

of Gaul

proposes

giltstatue

PHILIPPICS.

be

them

for their

they

times
slaves

generallanguagehe

were
now

had
out

had
of

it will

pronounces

opinion, which

an

day.

It is not

"

that

slaves;
"

rule all nations

of

hope,
"

Eecruits

are

of the

entire

what

our

of Caesar's

been

with

terms

followed

fell in the

both
one

can

now

Caesar,"on
speeches,for

with

Cicero

for the

"

whose
whose

Ad

my

wrote

on

had

Eepublic.

Popiilum Eomanum

"

Div. lib. xi

8.

of

want

Cicero

to

friendly

do

was

made

so

They

so.

and

anxious

to

my
sweet

many

elect for the

Lay yourselfout,
"

est, quem

early

made
direct,
At

all that

his

that
next

he

yes, I pray

dii immortales

no

"

careful,whose

so

pictureof

non

now

loyalty.But

first occasion !

fas

on

Hirtius had

the

servire

Caesar."

though they

"

been

so

arms

by Caesar,were

was

his eyes

be called

can

fought at Mutina,

Plancus, Consul

to

genuine.

young

the year,

about

was

of

glory he

Antony

letter

"

Consuls

made

was

behalf

voluerunt."
gentilmsiniperare
2

what
of

Pansa

them

accuse

people.

expects letters tellinghim

He

battle that

placesbefore

and

that

"

be

to

see

Eepublic. They

republicanprincipleshe
terms

can

doing,and

and

army,

to the

this time

and theydoubted Antony.

Cicero,

the

sixth

the

spontaneous rushinginto

party and

the

fightfor

forced to

about

Italy, if

Pansa, the Consuls

and

ended

addressed

we

in all

is

he

So

willed

the Senate.

population."
"

gods have

was

which

is in truth

Hirtius

"

Hirtius

hope

immortal

Mutina

at

beingraised

wdiich
recruiting

had

spoken in

were

people to

earth."
fourth

writes to Decimus

full of
"

the

like the

which
Philippic,

He

of

the

become

Eoman

the

permitted to

the

feelingof

generalEoman

people whom

All the others

CICERO.

the

was

"

to

OF

LIFE

254

time
year,

can

do

you,

by

omnibus

the

immortal

At

the

"

end

again addressed
a

convoked

the

subjectat
Eoman

January

the

Senate,on

present

the

way,

revolts

greater matters."

back,

two

road.

He

"

of them

such

them.

because

is

to

auction,shall

free

Senate

how
or

can

how

you
never

an

"

''

there

was

"

thoughts

about

am

base,because
he

"

Can

"

will

be at peace

he be
You

have

at

"

with

peace

such

an

fell to the lot of any.

'

have

State,

in the

Ad

his

on

probably

of peace,

man

it is full of

that

one

with

or

bench

many

who

those

are

kingdoms
address
while

peace
"

hates you

as

who

him

hate

says at

able with

Div. lib. x. 3.

Antony,

comrades,

Antonys

he
opportunity,"
You

danger,

and

assured

an

"

proceedsto explain

State,putting up

the consular

you

torn

expected

are

it be

disgracewould

on

the

little cares,

Antony

who

of the

rise up

thing
some-

againstreceivingwith quiet

impossible."Then
a

other

settle

something

ambassadors

I,

been

no

the

occupy

such

as

it is

taxes

Antony

you
can

it had

back banished
robberies,after bringing

sellingthe

there is

"

least,for Sulpiciushad died

do

What

''

so.

after so many
after

from

answer

Because

peace

it is

an

"Why

refuse peace

that

at

which

he

embassy,

to
together

and

"

cautions the Senate

composure

send

that

met

The

the

subjectof

fit to

have

Appian
mind

The

coinage.
by

the

moment

We

"

to the

bring you

beginning of February

or

Cicero's mind

To

Senator.

about

"

of

discuss.

to

will

renown."

altogetherforeignfrom

matter

of

for that which

gods,

heightof gloryand

255

FHILirnCS.

THE

"Or

does he,
as

do

last,''as

all senatorial

256

OF

LIFE

all the zeal of the

with
dignity,
of the Eoman

fear and

people,now

those

us, I agree with

Ser villus."

"

laden with bad

been

their

The

him,

as

so

"

other

Senate

authorityof
They
see

him.

do.

to

Decimus.
with

This

the

Antony. Anything

was

more

discussed

embassy,

did

Middleton

Deputies were
to

come
on

the

They

on

the

is somewhat

says that Cicero

was

and

not

received.

the

received

by

the

on

his

pronounced

speak

not

to

return

able

to

The

decision,
againstwhich

in his

Senate

did
of

decided

that this

was

to

well

in

hearts

were

fishponds

loyalty of
the

the

Senate who

day they

met

do

know.

not

Morabin

hearingwhen
on

that

the

occasion

Cicero
pusillanimity

followingday expressed himself

had

too

account.

obtain

act

as

so

eighth Philippic.Why

previousday

confused

the

propositions.

their

next

the

of

admitted

whose
of

ditions
con-

they had

Mutina

lovers

with

of

orders

only

Senate

to those

than

Eome

his

truth

reached

treat

to

then

into

go

the

Deputies were

he

they

to

have

to

exactlywhat

in

were

returned

was

carried the

to

Eepublic. The

Cicero

back

and
officer,

majorityof

with

again when

but

as

by bringingback

they

desirable

just

was

had

allowed

even

But

their

died

bearers

They

that rebel

not

were

accord

the

their rebellious

to

Philippic.

immediatelybegan

two

become

to

told not

broughtbefore

returned

ambassadors

spokesman,

proposedby
been

been

is the seventh

That

from

he thus ends his

Then

who
tidings.Servius Sulpicius,

chief

Antony.

all the favour

Eepublicfree

have

thingswhich

the

February

the

for ever."

and

danger,once

with
knights,

make

to

speech, About

In

CICERO.

very

not to be called

vehemently.
a

war,

"

but

258

Calenus.

he has
Altlioiigli

great wrath
for

you
to

be weakened

may

I had

"

and

we

Decimus

should

have

and

had

our

since

Q;one

at

have

we

made

that not

in

have
the

seen

"

returned

would

our

rescued

of those who
the

before
Consuls
from

or

of

Ides
of

have

become

reproach.

Pansa,

our

the

contain
a

very

true

March

is

danger

think

the

ranks

proper." This

it is rather
in bad

journey,and

of tliese Philippics
which.

had
are

of

the

to be free

Hirtius and
the

was

all.

The

paean sung

eighth

It does not

second, but

there is in
ninth
on

also is

behalf of

health had

encountered

died in the

than
effort,

supposedto

the

throughtheir

and honoured, as

earnestness.
feelingof patriotic

of the

armies

Csesar,be held

of the

bitter invective

we,

amnesty. "Let

the

to

finest of them

perhaps the

who
Sulpicius,

horses,

our

shall leave him

but

quit their

be rewarded

eloquent,though

his friend

pass

of young

should

If any

rage

cowardly than

only more

Antony,

and

or

consuls,may

and
Philijjpic

with

now

Decimus,

will,let them

own

it

are

our

the insolence,and
audacity,

giveshis opinionabout

any

refused to

general.But

our

before."

he

despised,

not let them

and

arms,

we

Then

that when

''

says,

pride of Antony,
"

"

passionand

our

forth with
once

Decimus

only had Antony

then

wish

you

which

strong?

and

and

deny this,you

you

had

in

was

Decimus

city;

delaysby

sent and

been

; that

and

men,

Can

Mutina
besieging

was

see

even

Antony

told the Senate

leave Gaul, but

of

Pioman

ground.

means

his friend he

myself with this,"he

consoled

these ambassadors
and had

for
fighting

am

to preserve

to the

creatingall

are

"I

I wish

Antony.

CICERO.

called him

againsthim.

it battered

see

who

"

OF

LIFE

have

been

the
one

written

spoken with

and

common

The
I to

is in

from

away

my

simplyto

know.
had

praiseof

he had

write

been
At

in

is told

and
possession,

us

how

the

Senate

wdio

attacks

the

onlyman

foot

Senators,
"

forwards
him.

He

that when
to

be

to

his

was

at any

and

there

had

covered
re-

had

his hands.

themselves

Pansa

had

it

under
letters

called the

Pansa

enough to

doubtless

were

soon

stand

for

who

were

them
calling

anxious
so

convoked.

We

may

to

and

oppose

quickly,
seeing
not

expected

gather from

practiceof sending messengers

the Senators' houses to caU them

up

of those

many

traversed the house backwards

"

and

and
lieutenant,

they had partedyesterdaythey had

the existence of

we

Calenus, Pansa's father-in-law,

give their votes,

again so

as

Brutus

rate written home

in the Senate bold

who

men

thanks

facts

Caius Antonius

legionshad put

Fufius

though

My object

prisonerin

be

receive them.

he

againsthim

now

early in March,

togetherto

was

was

had

should

such

by

carried

existed at the time

Cicero

of those

be

the time.

of which
legions
who

Brutus

Senate

Again

which

Marcus

one

his command.
to

of
history

Were

in Macedonia

Cicero's life and

to

the

the

this time young

used

Brutus.

advantagesin Macedonia,

for himself

it,I should

fill

to

as

In the confusion
some

behalf of

country,which

of Brutus

illustratethe life of Cicero

obtained

on

Junius

Marcus

come

purpose

endeavouringto
is

delivered

attempt to explainthe situation

and to say how

the Eomans.

among

tenth

It is

demolishingAntony.

of

had died in the service of his

citizen who
to be

the view

those funereal orations

specimen of

250

PHILIPPICS.

THE

round

this
to

He praises
Brutus
together.
s

LIFE

260
for his courage

his

CICERO.

the

of

cause

him.

Let

Antony

is

nothingso likelyto
has been

success

attain

Our

veterans,

has blunted
attacked

the

edge of

of

his rage and

his

own

throughinto Gaul, which

he

has

found

its

and

of Hirtius

Italy.

loss

beast

do

monstrous,

Antony

we

in

The

things. And

if

and

we

turn

two

now

of all

dearly,
wild

that, or

created
most

vile?"

were
propositions

to the

prosperingon

more

lest Marc

of the Senate

to

He

Brutus,

had

held

should

be

carried.
behalf of

suspectedcorrespondence
find

these letters, though we

"

armies

regret so

thingsthe

to be

Cicero, we

has

along with

against C. Antonius,

read this all appears

Brutus

has

that Quintus Hortensius, who

command.

'

hostile to him

cityand

than

been

thanks

Macedonia

Eepublic.But

between

of all

be

'

Martia

Legio

able to endure ! What

have

to

by proposingthe

provinceof

As

should

all

abominable

more

seems

resolution

left there

the

who

"

himself

concludes

the

know

you

Csesar,have

spirit.The

of the

we

hardly been

lighted.

Legio Quarta

althoughhe

enemy,

are

his trail ; and

upon

"

have

we

are

Lucius, whom

brother

w^hose

our

'

the

men

he has

to be

in

raised the heart

is

'

There

troops he has broken

him

to

Caesar

of young

alone

He

his

and

opposed

levies have

Pansa's

him

and

arms

all sides

The

by

him.

young

the

and crush

belief that

the flames which

out

Deserted

with

him.

rise up

From

"

his attempts.

and

day,that

as

followingthe example

repudiatedAntony

of the

us

success

alreadyattained.

to put
running together

convince

crush
certainly

shall

we

objectto

the Eomans

hopeless.Let

all rise and

us

is his

patience. It

hearers,and through them

his

is

and

OF

different state

doubt
altogether

of

their

TEE

for
authenticity,

their

still were

"

write about

probablywritten by

wanting

the

know
from

what

to

volunteers.
than
A

that

it,and Cicero
his

next

Csesar
he

is rebuked

slain.

was

terrible is
to

the

with

contest

place,another
we

shall any

from

the

that

occasionallyalmost

intended

not

guard in

are

left

Ad

the

And

And
"

the power

he

see

you

tries to

how

see

well.

of
how

awaken

much

you

there

But

is

questionfor

longerexist

or

intended

represent his private

to

day

in

be put

tone

out

of the

altogether

publicspeeches. Doubt, anxiety,

despair,are

cating
communi-

alive when

Antony

man.

is very

affairs of the
of his

to

pseudo-Cicero. In

time, for clemency. The

These, which

fears, deal with

different

him."

That

strong

suspect myself" ^

not

in
altogether

necessityof severity.

is whether

world."

been

as

you

god inspiredOctavian,"

some

abominable

delightin clemency.
another

the

having

not

have

and

base

our

for

Had

"

should

says, "we

Antony, that

him

or

"

to

go

to be less

you

his

on

sparing men

who

of persons

forced to be

was

suspicions,Cicero

Brutus

do

I do not

to men,

far from

so

that he wishes

letter might fall into the hands

read

us

is

which, however,

"

except
"

As

begrudgesthose

think

Some

are,

you

Pansa

he

difficult to

"

propose.

his army,

you

in Macedonia,
municipalities,"

of the Senate.

the decree

to
according

what

to

to raise any

are

you

to

access

it is very

money,

how

see

''As

nian,
Cicero-

un-

had

who

one

penned.

and

men

by borrowing it from
"

himself

advice. I do not

giveyou

261

languageis cold,formal,and

Cicero had

which

those

PEILIPPICS.

expressedin

Brutum, lib. ii.

them.

But

LIFE

262

the

not

less does

to attain

had

his

have

which

Greek

is

probable. It

cut off.^

againstthe

except

man,

againsthim

to

on

goes

miserable

Then
Brutus
of

of

which

to

been
the

held

those
as

or

;
"

w^as

now

on

whether

Appian, De

whom

have

he

spoken

mediately
im-

was

such

bella
Dola-

as

how

declare

much

thingshad

been

is in

his way

that Hirtius

and

Bell. Civ. lib. iii.ca.

is

so

delight

children.

whether
dispute,

to avenge

noble

But
more

himself,who

of Macedonia, and

other

story

crueltyof Antony.

questionwhich

Servilius for instance,or

the

disgraceful
by other

be left in command

Cassius

Trebonius

says, that

Dolabella

was

not

in the

Eepublic. Cicero inveighs

the

and
philosophise

have

should
"

by

his childhood

he turns

Syria;

made

Trebonius

than

base that from

to him

to the

enemy

been

taken

Dolabella

conviction.

on

and
all his force,

with

is,he had

an

horrors,but

Cicero believed

would

The

say.

againsthis son-in-law,of

is told

declared

he

That

bloody

Cicero's words,

in

of these

none

no

followed

the

impossibleto

now

spokenfavourably.He

hitherto

had

it is

had

alone

not

far

that Trebonius,having been

his head

had

to which

How

account,

historian,
Appian, givesus

simply intimates
snare,

the

which

news

Trebonius

Dolabella,had he

on

have

we

executed

in truth

was

fallen

it.

the

by

stratagemas

by killingTrebonius.

success

cruelty,of

occasioned

of the death of Trebonius.

in Smyrna by
surprised

would
disgrace

obtained

to have

appear

that

Senate,aware

in the

on

was
Philippic

arrived in Eome

been

up

thunder

he must

success

eleventh

The

he

CICEW.

OF

Eomans,

Cassius

the death
Publius

Pansa, the

26.

two

THE

Consuls, when

they can

there. It is necessary
of the

going

troops from
faction.
there

be

would
would

be

and

constrained

to take

and by
eloquence,

send

to

the

the

plea

of

with

"

to those who

be

to

the real

understood, and,

againstthe

own

friends,but

what

that law

By

law," he asks,

which

had

neither

Macedonia

as

Proconsul,nor

Jupiterwas

But

it

Xothinsr

beggingof

some

could

pretext
now

of

theirs.

"

the
in

soldiers of

All

"

Cassius

shall

when

should

his

in

what

By

Syria?

he ordained

be

just and

establish

time

in true

to be

to

go

of such
it be

obedience

that

legal."

himself

Syria. This

question with
a

Anton}^

having back

on

nonsense.

let
legality,

be done

willing

privileges.

some

Cassius

perhapsnecessary,

was

assume

object

not

supposed

right to

felt themselves

were

not

intent

their

Eepubhc

Brutus

Cicero's

under
legions,

they

were

were

Jupitersanctioned

all thingsgood for the

For

but

were

talked

Cicero in this matter

by
right,

Consular

Pansa

conductingthe contest,had

Csesar to preserve for them

some

to

in

hearts

whose

who

the

objectof delivering
Italyover

also who

Senators

and

they did

guard,not only againstthe

but

the

else

fightby

to

Senators

the

whoever

Eepublicby

But

Cicero's enemies

were

his

on

and

The

Hirtius

own.

saving the provinces. This

enough to do,

this Cicero

their

Cicero.

away,

the lines.

Cicero,and

the action of those

Consuls

sent

to the Cnesarean

open

the ]3artof the

compelled to obey

be

withdrawing of

Eepublic,had

assistance of other forces than

were

the

leave Eome

the

loyal to

between

mean

present Decimus

might

263

sparedfrom Italy,shall

here to read

Consuls

Italyand

At

PHILIPPICS.

in

reference

vengeance.

confusion,to

ever

to

so

poor.

the laws.

2U

OF

LIFE

The

Triumvirate

down

all law.

!
rights

with
And

he does not dare to

deed he had

he

This

he

speakingin
of

so

obey

the

to act

emergency

from
appealing

in

now

should be held

himself

dead.

They
address

publicand
Veil.

had
on

Pat.

with

lest

her

Senate

he

declared

both

fallen in

to

not

such

on

an

during
than

Hirtius

in the

Senate's decree

that the

the

would

and
people,

the time
and

Decimus
relieving

this occasion

He

greatercourage

to the

the

has not been

to

Servilia,

to

I think

none

goingfor nothing. Before

as

subject.

Ptepublic.^There

for the

stirring
year,

it could be carried out

which

which

with

hardihood

take upon

he behaved

in which
Cicero's life,

the

afraid

was

Cassius

would

in this

moment

no

much

endeavoured

people that

best he could

as

Senate

amidst

Forum, and

the

by

the anger of the Consuls.

tell the
but

Senate

day,

who

Cassius, who

encounter

to

as

decreed

people on

Pansa

of Caesar.

of the

decree

next

the

to

from

far

went

himself

oppositionto

should

son-in-law

the

on

in

mother-in-law

placefor the greatest

thingswere

The

is wrong.

declares that

the murder

course

that all these

addressed

him

hinder

His

of

means

us

But

did

clamouringfor legal

was

one

credit in that

againstCicero, and

tumult, he

was

He

tells

Senate.^

went

the

givehim

done.

Paterculus
the

yet, every

trodden
finally

had

Caesar at its head

of Cassius,but
singsthe praises

he

Then

CICERO.

Pansa
at

people was

in

came

were

Mutina.

not

made

preserved.

lib. ii. 62.

"

omnia

Qure

senatus

decretis

comprensa

et

comprobata sunt."
-

Ad

"Promisi

Div.

lib. xii. 7.

enim

et

prope

docreta nostra, sed te

This

is in

letter to

confirmavi,te

ipsum

tuo

more

non

Cassius, in which

expectasse nee

rempublicam defensurum."

he says,

expectaturum

LIFE

OF

speechin

which

266

this is the

and

says the French

surround

the

CICERO.

he did

critic speakingof the twelfth

word,

with
fear,'

has not occurred to him

thoughtthat

might even

lees and

dregs of

into
falling

die, and

to

to live.

cease

disgrace,a
"

have

his life than

nothing more

"

To

truth which

when
recognised

his scornful sneer,

critic to ask himself

by

so

The

doingfavour

or

necessary,

for what

would

ignominy
not

wrote

/I o

aetat. 64.

French

Cicero

go
"

of his

sent ; but

in

enemies

own

in lieu of the

his

to

and

Eome

deputation
Eome

now

Philippicshows

at

advantagein

understood

; but when

much

have

given some

otTence to the

been

which

and
rejected,

had

Cicero

he

peace would

might choose,

received he

this letter was

Eome.

He

in

lookingsimply

man,

side which

weight in

supposedto

all the honours

the

Cicero

Antony.

futile such

how

Spain,

recommend-

to the Senate

vain inconstant

Northern

and

peace with

make

to

Lepiduswas

own

in Gaul

letter at this time

j^^gthem

That

be.

is

with

probablybe murdered,

Proconsul

was

his thirteenth

to

to

seem

beginningof April.

Lepidus,who
"D

is the

the

to

occur

out of
Pansa, the remainingConsul, led his legions

the

soon

of Cicero

should

purpose

he would

not

it

Did

to fear

as

critic does

the
thus

by

men

men

than

more

peur."

the views

was
deputation

to

have

with

away

he twits the memory

where

Antony'scamp,

them

common

the French

J'ai

"

that Cicero may

throw

death

fear

"

yet do somethingbetter

trap. Nothing is so

Philippic,to

imposing oratorical

more

arguments." It
he

It is impossible,"

"

so.

was

had, however,

Senate,not having acknowledged

been

paid to

shows

how

him.

The

unfit the

advice had
man

was

to

THE

give ifc. This, however,

from

phrases,though
this time

about

is declared.

of his

this

letter

plain and

not

in

civil

very
the

the

read

had

sent

to

Hirtius

had

sent

on

to

and

abusive, throwing it in their teeth

the

to

punish the

Cicero

that

had
cruelty,

Dolabella

that

sorrow

killed.

have

We

to resolve who

w^as

rightand

only take

the

the results of
laws

But

when

w^hich
A

who

doingsof

and

kills B, because

Ad

on

as

others,had
of

before

the first

wrong,

great

and

Csesar

slaughter

even

after-

each in that direction

Experiencehas

are

side

pressed
againand again ex-

and

he thinks

Div. lib. x. 27.

since

into such

bloodshed
introducing

recognisewar

one

sparedwhen

was

would

compelled to

been

had

to go back

they

circumstances

Cicero had

Antony

part of the internecine feud.

The

the

on

perhaps with

killed Trebonius.

his

us

said

is to be

they,

those of Csesar.

feel

we

Brutus, Cassius,with Trebonius

killed Caesar,

w^ards,can

wit, but

Pie

Antony

which

that

than

of Trebonius

was

bold
sufficiently

letter is

The

some

much

as

the other.

was

murderer

this with

does

observe

to

"

rather

this

Lepidus.

Caesar, and

young

Senate.

people,nor

letter which

on

to
Philippic,

which

"

ordinaryterms

silence

to

attempt

man

judgment

acknowledge that

then goes

and

the

peace,

to the

remember

must

writing we

Lepiclus

to

my

making

Senate,nor

we

him

by

better in

at

attempt

When

complimentary

feelingtowards

done

w^ould have

man."

good

of Eoman
a

letter written

left alone

with

still does

itself neither to the

approves
to any

he

nature

You

**

had

if you

the

267

PHILIPPICS.

w^ere

as

explained
quarrels.

acknowledged.

to have

done

evil,

LIFE

268

longercomplain of

no

can

is somewhat

"

by

man

''Et

"

and

could
He

Antony
the

her

into

the

21st

to

te,puer !

prevent all
to

this

the

Antony

that

wounded
to

and

or

his

the

battle.

was

abroad

Hirtius

was

routed

Suetonius
that

by

fourteenth

left Eome

Decimus

and

about

own

hands

his fellow f^eneral and

be

Consuls, so

Antony

again attacked
Hirtius

w^as

his time

treated
re-

Hirtius

by

sallied out

in

sieged,
be-

battle in which

afterwards.

in the

brought

those who

the

of

who

the

fashion

to

attacked

Augustus,then Octavian,had

w^ith his

of

marched

all but

had

one

that

out

and

after such

and

fled,but

Eome,

relievingDecimus.

of

foughtthe

w^as

us

riveted

Philippic.

the

had

Pansa,

tells

have

must

torn

was

and

turning

way,

who

ingressand

but

camp,

Cicero.

speakingtongue

perished soon

"

He

same

Mutina
besieging

Then

Octavian, and

town.

been

he

is not

if there

As

"

in

intention

beaten, and

was

find him

war," demands

starvation,findinghimself

him.
attacking

shall

said in

w^as

spoken

was

egress

had

Antony's Latin

the

put his troopsinto motion

were

You

which

manner

the month

then

was

Antony
"

the thirteenth

with

Cicero's criticism

Trebonius.

letter in

was

April

Mutina

Decimus

"

"

Cicero.

that bitter

earlyin

Pansa

Antony,w-ho
as

of Fiilvia,Antony's wife

Such

his mouth.

towards

thou, boy

Caesar and

in
ridicule,

desire to have

last.

And

he asks, putting some

elegantius,"

the

through

heart

On

murder.

anything elegant"in

goes

in

sit

questionabout
be

CICERO.

by," says

Ciceronian,"Utrum
further

And

puerile.

addressingOctavian
to be

OF

of

the

killed in
a

rumour

himself

killed

fight,Hirtius having

fightingon

"

the

same

side,and

THE

tliat lie had

wounds.^

of

sort

biographerwere

was

battle,but

had
had

"

*'sagum"
Eomans

and

home

the

"

Gaul, the

"

Suetonius,Augustus,xi.

Tacitus,Ann.

Csesar abstulerat."

lib. i.

vulneri

x.

"

that

proposed

should

put

they

be

Csesis Hirtio
sui

et

to

soldier

left at

were

Eome.

at

near

exactlyknown
Cicero

properlyworn,
as

out

Parthia,or Caesar
not

was

early

militaryfeelings,

beinor fousjht. But

should

affusum,

in

The

the
went

away

attire.

which

battles

was

to do which

himself,

understood

usual

when

It

worn.

were

that the sagum

that

had

of their

Crassus

was

care

venenum

in token

"

taken

Pansam

their

its
fighting

sagum

on

Servilius

been

it known

was

was

last

have

to

complete,they who

that when

'*

it

first

the

the definition between

sagum,"

the distant battles

put it

But

of the

known

killed,nor

"toga"

more

when

even

favourite

fought,that

militarycloak

Eepublic was

suppose

not

to

common

days, when

later

the

back

go

civilian became

I do not
in

worthy

the

Eome

suggestedthat they

instead of the

wore

when

wore

In

war.

was

was

check.

had

and

saga

been

relieved.

received

in

news

had

Hirtius

nor

been

and
supplication,
"

Pansa

spoken.

mortallywounded,
Decimus

the

second

the

before

Philippicwas

their

attribute to

to

receiptof

the

on

Antony

ashamed

not

showing

as

and

historian

grave

the

already made

had

of Eome.

Emperor
It

him

poison

to

repeatinghere only

which

conduct

doctor,

Tacitus

It is worth

story known.^
the

Paiisa's

paid Glyco,

dressinghis

while

269

PHILIPPICS.

Consular

Pansa, sive

milites Hirtium

and
was

liostis

had
had
not

illos,seu

et, macliinator

doli,

LIFE

270

requiredof
leave

liim.
their

off

Servilius

not

and
relieved,

they had
to

againstthe

is

war,

Consuls,"he
"

Plancus

Decimus

and

the

year.

next

another

he

bloodshed,and
worth

our

for the

"

to

for the

the

miseries

which

gods

too would

not

we

he

Hannibal
call him

Philip,xiv.

3.

and
for

"

an

had

"

of

slaughter

fine that it is

so

Is he

responsible

not

he would

do

in

of Jupiter,
protection
may

be

seen

What

his brother

as

the
establishing

misery,desolation,

language is

the words.

see

goes

infiicted

has

all

hate,if they hated

but
supplication,

Consuls

scene

one

Parma, that Lucius whom

of

citywas

The

of Dolabella?

it not

assisted in

and

Pushing from

agony."

were

men

"

designatedas

wherever

causes

while

horrors

He

who

Pansa

and

already dead,

truth

were

Antony

second Triumvirate.
to

again

wards
Plancus, however, joined his legionsafter-

those of

with

he

spoken of, against

be

to

Hirtius

in

who

Then

not

"

means

and

have

Antony'sproceedings.

dreadful

too

And

You

"

"

already Consuls,

were

his distress.

'publicenemy.'

horror of

war

showing their

as

languageused.

the

with

says, has not been

generalin

their

succour

lashes out

four Eoman

he

should

victory. But

to their cloaks

taken

yet called Antony

waging

obtained

permit it. Decimus,

he is discontented
even

proposedthat they

now

cloaks,having

Cicero would

determination

CICERO.

OF

cruel
enemy

as

Antony
?"

only asked

Omnilms,

vastitatem,cruciatum, torinenta

as

men

quanquani

denuiitiat."

one

ruit

from

those

on

hate, and
"

theyought.
at Parma

Servilius had
for

Pome,

;
"

the

In what

and

asked

of moderate

poor

shall
for

length.

ipse suis cladiLus,pestem,

And

Servilius

Who

should

had

be

successful?

and

and

lucky

the

and
title,

that

generals Imperatores."
"

they

lengthpraiseshimself.

It

his

"

into

the

Senate-house

in

thanked

by

the

whole

After

Senate

Eiftydays

callingthem
decree

to

done

been

liberated.

supposedto
"

affak

fiftywas

of

and

and

Pansa
and

had

had

probablybeen

but half

twenty when

no

more

than

of all their honour

cloud
when

desires

gods,
"

little

very

had

in

Livy one

the

gods were

not

the

time

forces

once

as

hear

we

day

was

thanked

was

over

triumphantly.

Brutus

grantingof

of dust.

yet

which

out

so

Stars,

honours.

Honours

fled

had

Nothing increases

the

they

for this half-finished

W^hen

murdered.
as

different

fought. When

joinedtheir

the occasion

been

the battle of Mutina

dead, and Decimus

were

had

and
they fall in showers,pale their brilliancy,

last to
robbed

how

declared

Vercingetorix.ISTow

Hirtius

been

the

thanksgivingto

thankful,as Decimus

Lepidus had

had

"

hardly enough.

to
proportion

when

to

He

supplicationfor fiftydays.

to

have been

grown

all they could to

Imperatores,"he

'*

some

tumult

lauding the

"

victoryover

Antony

to be

at

in

was

did

supplicatio firstmentioned

granted. It
for the

"

grantedfor

Fiftydays are

the term

them

alreadybeen

for which

have

yet was

all

to be devoted

are

it had

though

city.

of

Imperator

triumph, and

carried

and
generals,

called

his head.

also to turn

and

support him,

valiant,

subjectand

time, and that Antony's enemies

at the

the

been

that Eome

seems

been

forgetsthe meaning

had

off from

runs

have

who

Cicero

Bibulus

even

he

Syria. Here

in

called the

not

called but

so

271

PHILIPnCS.

THE

turn
are

at

soon

the first stepdownwards

272

LIFE

lias been
his last

taken.

The

speechon

itself then

so

done

decree

small

passed,and

was

But

occasion.

an

poor

be

CICERO.

OF

completedin magnificentlanguage.^The
I

give the

though it

first words
does

charmed

well

not

Eome

often

so

at least have

We

thrill

should

which

thoughtsbut

silent for

through

to

quote

the

and

of the

harmony

in

words,not, as

thought,but

manner

give the

force

Often

as
again,

the

thoughtsof

must

be used

to

the ancient

must

flashed like
be

them,

12.

in

of

"0

reddita."
potissiinum

the Latin

the

order

of

of

produce effect,
seeks

to

ment.
arrange-

all attempts to

Eoman

mors,

periods,

alteringthe

present

dress,a periphrasis
an

ear.

the minds

and
parenthesis,

fortuuata

the

writer to collocate his

modern

lightning
upon
a

the

exceed

who
translator,

with

or

words

not

of the

structure

without

as

the moment.

can
JSTothing

of the

case

had

nor

puttinginto

best calculated to

the Greek

explainedin

xiv.
Philip.,

"

explainthe meaning

instantly
caughtby
which

is the

ended

contemporary his praiseof

of the passage

he

speech;

merely accordingto
English,

in the

original,

tongue which

heard

speakeror

often baflies the powers

too

of

style. The

enables the

languagewhich

the

Thus

language,the rhythmicalflow

of the

beauty

of which

passage

further

all who

from

was

ever.

the labour

Philippics.Mr. Forsyth says,

the

est

silver

it

now,

fine in

of
passionatefeelings

the

I will venture

the

record of any

no

us

translation.

bear

was

again take

did he

I think

is very

and
Philippic,

fourteenth

his

below

though the thing

trivial to

and

Cicero finished

many

"iu;u uutuicC

idea which

Many

was

allusions

of the Senators,
a

home-thrust

debitti,pro

patria

LIFE

274

his

tuned

language. He

his notes

melody,and thoughtthat
virtue.
The

Often in these
he

men

not loom

in

"

meed

of

motives

those

who

which

he knew

heard

him

marvellous.

but

almost

honest

one

man

They

to have

among

that Caesar

Ptoman

all the

killed from

was

"

he

might

conceived

in
Piepublic

human
to

have

himself

make

and

been

that

which
Ptepublic

conspirators.I

do

not

true desire to restore

the

had

induced

mind,

do

the

rule in accordance

with

education

and

bestow

upon

nothingfor

peopleshould
the

upon

In

him

the

he

but

he

laAvs.

for her
was

had

Laelius,a

requirehis

the

provinces.Law

this
desiring

see

believed

oligarchs
and

Peace

be for the Rome

be

was

gether
Utopian,alto-

vote and

established

it would
intelligence,

Kome.

Cicero

But
not

"

and protection,
it would
prosperity
to bestow

Caesar to

Scipio,of Marcellus,and

of

should

his dream

thing that

its master.
own

succeeded,

honest in his

was

which
rational,"a Piepublic

in which
assistance,

ease,

his

in the

said that he

I have

desired to restore

Eepublic. They

in itself evil, the evils of which

that

have

not

Brutus

induce

opposed.

shown
sldll,

so.

many.

and Cassius,and
patriotism,
doubt

the

true

battles to

fightthe

could

done

Cicero

was

anxiety,to

to

and
persistency,

Cicero

But

in their hearts,to be

attempt were
they seem

low.

men

from

does

is the abuse all true,

lire with

on

send

to

them,

courage, the

so

enough.

Antony

merited

have

public

is small

little;and

so

back

bring

matter

! Nor
vituperation

through it all,anxious, all

was

could

the
Philippics

to him
attributing

The

he

thus

praiseare

to

to stillhigherpitchesof

to
largeenough in history

great a

so

has

CICERO.

OF

the

and

of

order,

rulers to
one

honest

the final

In his latter days,when

had

probablyhad

shown,

not

"

at last true

There

dream.

he

men,

It

he should have

within

who
the

Lookingback
of

bosoms
gallant

at it

hope for it.

dared to

of hope which
forlorn,

was

not

the evil

led,the dreams

Nothingcan
be

of

in all the

with

pure

to escape

of
qualities

seems
a

that

wonder

we

marvellous,

beneficial

enterprises.
to

prevent

still the nature

of the

those aspiraEepublic,
tions

managed

worse
were

the chance of

Brutus

now

have

at

greatendeavours which he made.

Consuls

two

allowed

Alps. Decimus

as

Kved

but
jealousies,

perished. We
altogether

have been

The

was
said,

was
cavalry

might have

the tide and

the Csesars ; but

any rate the record of the

may

Cicero

has in its existence been

after liberty
have not

at Mutina.

his

still springing,
though almost

hope

Cicero to stem

givento

coming of

lifehe had

with

But it is to the presence

that the world is indebted for the most

It

selves
them-

countrymen.

not to be.

was

Caesar

plans,when

againalive

one

amidst

not

"

the love of his

his

"

once

was

Eepublic;

and die,
gloriously

with

the young

"

the

Antony

in Eome

might yet be again a Scipio,or

good as Scipioin
as

himself

made,

not

it-

there

PoUio, might still prove

and

Plancus

Lepidus and

death,when

when
legions,

control

sufficientto
authority

when

strugglecame,

he found

when

his chief enemy,

had

theoryhe

departedfrom

never

of Caesar's

the chance

had arisen for him

was

that he had

1 claim for him

and
lived,

that

with

accordance

In

many.

among

man

275

PHILIPPICS,

THE

both

than

the

victory

killed,but that,it
"

war.

Antony

eastward

towards

to have shown

general,
except

all his

with

the Cottian

himself deficient

that power
T

of
2

en-

LIFE

276

which

durance
He

wrote

to

He

makes

remain
"

in

Cicero

Italy. He

he thinks

beseeches

As

to Plancus

confusion

which

the

Consuls.

come

in

stillfears

Lepidus.

their side,will

on

He, Decimus,

the next

and of
his

can

day he

Lepidusand

good name.

few

young

feed his

days afterwards

hardlyhave

to think

cowardly? *

conqueredwho

did not fear him

Lepidus doubt

now

public? Though Antony

1

Ad

Div. lib. xi. 9.

Ad

Ad

may

the

great

death

army.

of

been

He

has

men

he

and he

obey him.

none

spent all his

has

own

legions?^

is stillafraid of Plancus
he bids Cicero look after

And

writes him

Who

can

in his

have

Div. lib. xi, 10.

Div. lib. xi. 18.

if you

men

can.^

letter which

he

business had Brutus

What

victoryhad

when

to

that

great has

is he to support seven

Cicero

made

the

from

make

He

liked to receive.

the senate

speaksof

the evil tongues of

Stop

joiningthe

with his army,

can

men.

of Pollio.

that

to

and taken the

and
again,

writes

write

to

wdio is supposedto be
Caesar,
and

one

allowed

now
Piepublic

also how

joinedhim

and his friends'. How

money
On

And

obey no

cannot

them

workhouses

has

Ventidius

be

from

his
alreadyrecruiting

opened all the prisonsand

Antony.

has his doubts,but

letter he

declares

follow

to

to the

among

He

provision.

rightunless

is

will be true

has

Antony's energy
found there.

Cicero

Decimus

In his next

no

shall not

do what

never

that Plancus

two

would

he

Lepidus/'to prevent him

is beaten.^

Antony

little or

with

town

promise that Antony

by Cicero.

so

CICERO.

saying that

Lepiduswill

enemy.
do

hold

can

fellow

windy

OF

be afraid of

?
strength

declared
collected

Ad

How

Antony
should

for the Ee-

togetherthe

Div. lib. xi. 11.

gaols,Decimus

the

scrapingsof

is

Decimus, has the whole Eoman

Cicero

to fillhim

endeavour

teach

should

you

was

half

armies.

The

Consuls
had

heart

had

done

full of

hope,and

Senate.

and

Antony

rule
military
soldiers who

meantime

who

had

thinkingto
of his

movements

on

surround

of

was

surrender.

"

up

the Ehone,

with what

public,
you

make

of the

officers were

the energy

from

was

that

you

Decimus

the

the

feeling

still there,

going to

not

in the

himself and the

for the
of his

account

an

anxious

was

to

alreadymeditatinghis

in former

should look for conduct

still

was

of his pen

he

been

of
spirit

Cicero,that

you, my

zeal I have

it for the future ; and

him

how
declaring

Lepidus

Caesar

people." Cicero

of the

by

the two

had

engenderedwas

obey their

his

that Cicero

check,but

severe

party. Lepidussends

I ask

in

young

use

no

speak

Caesar had

to "votes

Antony.

been

there,and

not

had his letterspassing

dailybetween

weakness

seen

and

had received

would

aware

was

idea of the power

an

them, and

was

It

men.

loftyideas

themselves

submit

camps,

the

which

him, and

ominous, and Antony

Caesar

young

write with

Decimus

both the Consuls

But

in itself

unpopularwith

should

of

something with

was

"

victorious

man

and high office of

authority

been with the Consuls.

killed, which

was

and

to

dead, they could fightwith

was

againstsoldiers

name

and
general,

the

victory.But

with

imbued

so

of Caesar that,though Caesar

only

in

forgetthat he,

his back.

To make

hope.

of the troops around

that every soldier

to

encourage

to believe

him

the nature

knew

with

not

peopleat

probablyrightto

was

277

PHILIPPICS.

THE

times

equal to

should

if you

served
it

think

or

me

have

the Ee-

surpassing
the

more

278

LIFE

of

worthy

when

already,

was

PlancTis

writes

conduct

in

for

Plancus,

him,

should

he

whither

protection,

your

to

joining

higher

him

the

at

it

them

while,

had

no

his

danger

that

this

all, knowing
false

was

for

for

great

Lepidus

doubt

Lepidus

doubled

of

He

Antony.

apologising

for

to

with

treaty

service

necessary

tending.

were

was

inclined

are

in

"

deserts."^

my

time

same

It

was

are

letter,

Lepidus.

Plancus

beginning.

the

that

"We

they

CICERO.

writing

but

done.

OF

and

from

then

the

yielded

"

himself.

The

the

comes

armies

reader,

since

Republic
upon
he

the

will

will

think,
the

Consuls

two

letters

have

have

which

been

were

between

passed

disheartened.

altogether

Ad.

Div.

lib.

hope

X.

34.

for

killed

Cicero

and

Cicero

but

and

as

he

the

CHAPTER

X.

Cicero's

What

other letters from

almost

2Q

aetat. 64.

and
^^^y^^y together,
There

Antony.
little

though

or

of

as

men

to defend

from

them
And

understand

war,

the

not

in the

him.

The

and

least affected

the

reader

writing to
Eome

and

of"cial

Plancus
we

whom

or

of

the

crowd
he

who

can

to

of

be

made

the
He

to

instigating

suspect that they

we

words

they received

periodof

his life

of theirs to
of the

as

other, and
Cicero

be

remained

at

whether

Cicero.

He

him

busy

as

him.

among

the

State, writing letters,scraping

to

raise

doubting,disheartened
hopeless,

still kept

"

himself

doubt

to

of

his nature.

in vain
troops, struggling

Republicans, though each

But

one

nature

eager

to this

the

Plancus

for the

togethermoney
levies, amidst

the

only imagine

can

workshops

Senators

inclined

is often

"

generalsand

of

many

the

whom

correspondenceas

against

introductoryletters

foreignto

by

contest

militarydespatches,

devotes

Eepublic of

nearly as

are

be

to

consists of his letters to the

There

these

keex^iDgthe

of

view

few

showing

as

read them

we

not

the

Avritten

were

possess

we

continuing the

among

interest.

no

does

were

are

importance

seem

man,

Cicero

exclusivelywith

43

of

death.

was

togetherby

his

eloquence as

eager to escape.

Consuls

in the

placeof

Pansa

and

280

LIFE

Hirtius ?
Mutina

Octavian

the

him.

There

or

from

was

been such

do not know.^

It

was

its

been

passed over

was

needed.
had

Pansa

"

that Pansa

been

and
soldiers,

had

He
was

his

with

been

used, and

He

take.

that word

Talk

to him

Ad

rumour.

had

and

selves
them-

been

they were
had

Octavian

But

to

in it

thought

days he

was

very

and

with

He

would

Brutum, lib. i. 4.

to

his

had
show

quick
CaBsar's

in the steps which

with

at

they had

even

put aside,as

He

was

Caesar's creatures who

of age !

often.

'boy' too

one

Hirtius

So

Kome.

hand, all the legalimpediments

Consulship.

of Consul

the army,

instructed

soon

wise that he should

those

In

him.

to
preferred

to learn.

that is done

such

was

againsthim.

turned

had

letter,

my

playhis part. He

name

but

were

the

on

Eepublic,and

of old.

of
magnificence

Hirtius

it

generalagainstAntony

been

the very

ears

"

probablyneither

to

Consuls

the

were

of the

Coesar's death

When

true

meant

had

elected,

Brutus

employed as though they had

been

and

for
authority

Consul.

made

Cicero when

Decimus

in whose

resonance

Our

the fact that there

by

strong as

Cicero,

been

alreadywritten

I had

not thus that Octavian

have

not

had

Marcus

strength."But

nor

"

would

trust and the date of which

shall have

we

own

true,

rumour

When

"

I shall believe that

the

rumour.

do not

we

had been

I heard that you

supportedby

time

with
correspondence

that

the Senate,probably

; but

one

that Cicero

rumour

of which
authenticity
we

to be

guidanceof Cicero,for

is said to have

comes

CICERO.

had not left Italyafter the battle of

who

determined

was

under

OF

it
sweep

was

of

holding the

alreadyheard
them

what

LIFE

282

and

rewarded, and
has

skies,

latter,we
of the
been

the

to

or

"

double

should

"

words,

or

"

that

say

such

the

use

He

joke.

Cicero

double

meaning^.

imply

that

moment's
ISTo

he

one

should

As far

We

can

from

as

evidence

goes

Cicero to Decimus.

Antony consented
the fatal list as

And

in
sitting

soon

joined them

from

After

that

Plancus

should

whether

Plancus

traitor. He
^

Ad

it

hesitate.

Div. lib. xi. 20.

Ipsum

te dixisse,
laudandum
quod dicerct,

has

should

longerthan
"

his

Ctesarem

And
a

boy.

spoken.
answer

short time

Bologna with

the

troops over

to

with

his

afterwards

hardlyto

There

should, or

held out

was

us

to be murdered.

taken

Pollio

near

to

Let

"

were

that,a

should be inserted in

name

Lepidus had

Antony, and
Spain.

know

of those doomed

the meantime

to

meant

called him

the island

that Cicero's

one

himself

to Cicero and the

we

is

it contained

that the words

know

we

he

is angry,

be rid of him."

us

trust the letter from Decimus

Octavian
afterwards,

In

same

deny the

not

murdered.

be

sentence

in the

having

as

that he

conceive

can

out

put

"

then

had

"

the

nothing, choosingthe

little or

let

he

does

though he

reward him, but for the moment

too

the

to

him, heaping

answers

because
thought,

Csesar

young

be

probablyallowed

had

witticism,
meaning
a

toUen-

"

elevated

must

man

Sigulius.But

upon

phrasewithout

be

told this to Cicero

Brutus

their intention,and

half in

angry

last word

The

"gallows." In English if meaning

and
repeatedby Sigulius,

all maledictions

meaning; might

Decimus

way."

CICERO.

elevated !

"

dum"

OF

be

expectedthat

always been
be

not

sane

doubt

regardedas

others,and

nihil

de te

is

supposed

questum,

nisi

adolescentein,
ornandum, tollendum."

CICERO'S

to

have

been

Cicero

of

Cicero

who

without

in

tnie

then

official

alive,he

could

death,he could
But

as

orders

other

better

for

addition

for

while

In

was

read the

historyof

of

events
of

which

having

been

desert the

cause

Brutus

the

in

name

was

not

battle

of

Philippi.With

here.

In

the West

the
the

others,and

to

he
protestations

Plancus

had

was

reader with
of the

man

true

had

man.

all that I

can

at

to their

we

clear tliatout

has

Cicero's

and

the merit

Cassius

Lepidus

made

say in his

is,however, unpleasantto

and
the

trouble
to follow

in

spiteof

read Cicero's

often arise whether

questionmust
I have

no

bound

those who

To

by

generalsto

heart.

himself

the

thinking

When

side.

shall have

we

In

them

collecting
legionsfor

found

made.

the

that

With

own.

doubtful

the

join Antony

letters of this year, the

Plancus

that

of

circumstances, driven

still

were

time

control,Plancus

Cicero

which

it not

was

powerful than

more

tlic last among

East

fact becomes

such

by

could

he

such

Cresar's

dead

himself without

falling
party?

at

Consul's

Generals

and
stillpowerful,

was

Governed

eloquence.

other

been

their instructions.

condition

of their

this year the

Csesar's

Eome

will

lightingon

Antony

the

happen

liave

of Csesar

this

had

the

at

he found

perish with

to

this it will

to

name

with

go

Consuls

of
spirit

Cicero's.

order
,

follow the

than

to

obey

to

his

out

And

away

to

the

bound

Consuls.

died
spirit

him

sending

made

he

he

was

While

that

soldiers themselves
the

the

obey

Why

Eome,

at

which

assurances

?
authority

ratlier than

Empire

those

Eepnblican fervour.
was

283

DEATH.

his

excuse

favour.

The

me.

to

the

memory

284

Decimus, when
to force his way

the

to

as

deserted

at last was

and

taken

turned

should

is very
your

when
alive,

deaf

however

army,

unless he

victorious.

you

and

Tor

Brutus

Cassius.

"

yet true,
"

are

In

that

September
at the

may

as

be

granderor
we

that

yet false.

marched

of those

nothing

further

Ad

for

they

July,
"

heard

of

expect

to

noble than
you

everythingdepends on
both

This

of you.
after

was

supposed to

was

did

same

no

way.

doubt

be

as

write

Alas,alas !

Republic.
into

troops from
to

resource

we

more

Piome
Africa

as

which

queror,
con-

had

help the Eepublicans.Then

imagine that Cicero recognisedthe

left

seem

longingfor

are

He

in the

for the

Octavian

last

He

letter,

in

as

waiting for

are

urginghim

head

Cassius

Only attempts are

me

we

his final effort made

sent

far back

^
waitingconstantly."

rather not

letters to Brutus
was

and

in his last known

gone, but while Plancus

or

left

was

in batches, and

Brutus

it is that

Believe

"

we

were

left him

as

""

i^othingcan

Brutus,

Lepidushad

written

therefore

here in Eome."

was

power

great in themselves,but

"

To

slain Csesar,no

Cicero

was

very

and
yourself,

in Macedonia.

to all Cicero's entreaties that

ear

of

wanderingthroughthe country,

rescue.

with

eager

hear of deeds."

we

doomed

shore

northern

Brutus

his soldiers who

to his

come

which

been

had

alone,endeavoured

along the

sent, dead, to Antony. Marcus

to have

It

thus

himself

join Marcus

was

by

CICERO.

his army

of those who

one

He
deserting.

was

"

he found
with

so
Adriatic,

him, as
of

OF

LIFE

which

Div. lib. xii. 10.

to

fact that there

struggle. The

done, his dream

Eepublicwas
Brutus

die.

Eome

but

Cassius

and
had

second

have

and all hope must

efforts,

conquered at Pharsalia,and

had

met
graciously
to him

accorded

for him

throne,the time

he

had

nor

been

periodof
supped
his

him,
been

misery had

he knew
felt

as

was

as

great.

alive.

all would

There

he

^diles

found

be

that

the

he girdedup
auspices,

No

man

be

in torrents and

Every hard

unhappy

is

word

to

come

him

of his

one
w^as

fallen.

subjects,

men

elected

at

is
the

had

his eyes

To

Caesar

to
was

was

it

him, a
now

left

strugglebefore Consuls,

his loins and

who

and

hope though

other younger

strugglewas

drinkingin
hurled

Eepublic

"

his

can

the

right, only that Antony

be

liberty,

through Caesar's

of government.

could

tyrant's

their

interfered to restore

for another

need

was

Praetors,and
when

Those

had

god

live

Still there

"

though some

and

with

felt, and Caesar had

he had

Eoman, his ancient form

dead

might

Caesar had

whence.

from

not

It

Prince

as

of his

military
despotism.

Sulla's time, and

AVhen

command.

with

of

meaning

of

the nature

again established.

generously

shadow

littlethey cared about

through

the East

full of bitterness.

been
the

Csesar

from

the

his

the people would

willingly

how

seen

yet learned

as

lived

had

Eome
had

not

themselves,how

submit
"

had

He

throne.

quiterealised

not then

he had

But

have

spiteof

had

and

only-

contest ;

When

his return

on

live under

must

in

him.

at Brundisium

permissionto

the

on

time

fled from

had

him

carry

285

lie could

over, and

was

might still

fallen

now

DEATH.

CICERO'S

in

due

to

be

his

applauseof

Antony, and

made

under

again happy.

was

pouringout

order; and

indignation

his audience.

every note of

praise

286

LIFE

heard

in

believe,while

was

stirring
up

its proper
between

have

of

hope

marched

have

from

could

But

victory.

into

wdth

Eome

his

"

when

and
legions,

Cicero went

out

Cicero

hastened

and

he

how

that the matter

But

as

obtained
I have

is to be doubted.

two
was

doubtless

was

longer

no

was

Appian tells us

that in the Senate

the

secure

smiled

him, then

and

the

of

Each
the

Appian, lib. iii.92.

said that

Cicero

Dio
friendship.^

by

the

had

Cassius

peoplein

having been chosen,and

adds

seeingthat
great gloryto Ca3sar,

Consulshipat

said above

how

Consulshipfor him,

created Consul

was

Consuls
one

had

to meet

little late in his

and, in dealingwith

Caesar

Csesar, and if

to

Csesar

that
good authority,

on

"

that Caesar

regular
way,

lent

Cassar,assuringhim
congratulate

been

active.

onlyremarks

he had

meet

to

had

perhaps been

the

to

think

as

him.
ngratulate

also to

anxious

not

Antony, there

would

fightwith

to

young

in this world.

said, but

he feared

action

It is sweet

anythingfor
It is

moments

were

but

to

to do

claim

that Decimus

or

preparedto join himself

Cicero

he

in which
faint-hearted,

him

now

that

on,

itself and

There

him,

reach

He

power.

Csesar,in which

grace to it all.

own

going

arouse

been

to young

as

might escape

and
pleasantness

to

the world.

he may

relief

of his

were
Philippics

over

doubted

fall before

to him

mighty power

dominion

that Pansa

the

the

in which

he may

CICERO.

evidence

return,was

did

OF

their

wrote

an

unusuallyearlyage.-

testimonyfor

many

in the interest of the

periodbefore

the

reasons

Coesars,

Empire,seems

p^Q Cassius,lib. xlvi. 46.

only

CICERO'S

to make

anxious

to have

been

should

suit the

but the purpose

and

he

then

was

that

uncle, and

with his brother

that he

of the
the

on

he

Mr.

Quiutus

to

passedby

northwards

to meet

compact should

spoilsof

the world

they met,

these three men,

old

somewhat

that

retired
tellsus

receiving

on

to

remove

Astura,

meantime, having caused

condemningall

Pedius

of the

men

had

Cicero

to

Cassius,^

and

retreat,and

in the

Octavian

the terms

himself

so

of his

of his villas. Plutarch

one

Antony

Bononia, the Bologna of to-day. Here

the

not

was

him, he, Antony,

Brutus

Forsyth that

him

friendly

on

it

removed,

the death

assist

he determined
proscriptions

death,went

from

enemy

side,in order that he might be ready to escape

sea

law to be

to

would

been

that

unless

into Macedonia.
a

to him

Caesar's to avenge

to his Tusculan

went

had

young

with

believe

preferto

an

his friend

meet

word

sent

be

to

Messengersfollowed

legionsand join

his

take

would

news

had

duty as

his

much

libertyto

at

Antony

terms.

Senate

that the ban

informinghim

the road

on

proceedingagainstAntony,

only avowed.

was

left Eome

Caesar

Young

the

by

storywhich

connected

some

of

purpose

declared

againstone

as

out

Emperor'sviews.

stillwith the avowed

287

DEATH.

world,
"

secure

in

should

where

craft.

was

conspirators

and

it wao
settled
among

small

it is

Antony

Veil.

divided

river

Lepidus at

necessary

that

which

the

them, and

here

by

island,remote

supposed,each might

other.

Csesar

older.

in

as

the

from

be

be

the

in

Antony
middle

and

Lepidus were

life and

just twenty-one.

lib. ii. 65.

Paterculus,

think

Lepidus
But

from

all that

fullyable

was

claimed
of

been

have

we

able to
his

to hold

his share

as

Empire

says that the death-warrants

all arrangedin
the

as

of

of

favour

objectto

Augustus as

it could

was

It is

been

so.

what

took

placefrom day

doom

them, as

not

whom

it

remainder.
each

had

SuUa

Triumviri.
so

But

againstthe

said Antony to

here

the

did

So the

"

"

If

show

one

But

your

gave up

we

to
to

occur

time,

by

Cassius

death

of

their mercy

made

and

"Your
so,

have

record

not

hatred

against

of the three
out

was

brother
uncle

whole

with

strike dumb

bargain of

Lepidus.

Sullani

have

enemies

to

as

day only,

It may

attempted to stamp

Veil. Paterculus,lib. ii.QQ,

duos, instauratum

It

Brutus

other's friends.

Lepidusto Antony.

third

pronounced,and

was

common

far succeeded

desired

that island.

they should

not

was

directed,the

was

faction and

It

fear.

by

the

was
proscription

This

their hatred.

in

Julius Caesar at such

to

be better that

much

each

which

Antony.

assented.

done

have

it would

of

It is said that,

told.

on

wrote

servant

story as

should

we

day

to

Caesar

young

that it would

and

that
impossible

that there Cicero's death

do know

than

of

Cicero to the vengeance

gave up

that

tell the

Caesar,on

security,
young

own

the

been

be

signedwere

Paterculus

But

had

matter

Paterculus

then

were

the murders

themselves

debatingamong
for his

Tiberius,and

much

so

each

What

demanded.

Caesar.^

his

It

Augustus.

is not

each
which

to
opposition

servant

his elders.

with

which

meeting he

to that

gatheras

own

in the

blood

the

as
history,

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

288

awe

the

made

by

shall

go,"

also/'said

his brother and the

Repugnante Ctesare,sed

exempli malum, proscriptio."

frustra adversus

OF

LIFE

290

We

told that when

are

struck

city was

with

CICERO.

the

reached Eome

news

horror.

the Eepublicanparty had

Philippics
had

of

memory
wdio

in favour.

held

been

Caesar ; but

generally,had

as Antony
especially

be to

they had

Antony

met

come

of

horror

Lepidus,and

and

and

and

another

as the result
till,

is extant

have

been

liis

works,

about

probablyof
at the

well

Cicero's

thoughtsas

can

not

written

laden

been

It

to

to

he had

now^

Sulla
a

were

tumult

Consul,
The

included
the

was

story goes

in the

lists,

morning came,

him

But

have
of

remembered
man's

Octavian,supposedto

name,

it

printedamong
have

must

doubt

no

imagine that

the young

and

Eome

such

new

sometimes

by

later date.

he

in

was

fo:)ind

had

to

the clamour.

It is full of abuse

Ca3sar.

he had

Eome

would

course

excitement.

this time.

much

dead, and

bloody days of

by Cicero,and
if

"

him, but

he himself when
all,

feelingspresumed

time.

come

letter addressed

which

"

the

written

composed

were

of it

city,those

and

"

the

tryingto give comfort,assuring

had

the exertion and

died from
There

that he

first

Pedius, the

by

about the town

ran

the

disma}^that
of his life

so,

Cicero

clungto

w^as

done

receive

All

them.

upon

out
frightened
that he

Caesar had

willingenough to

back

to

one

had

the

fishponders

"

left Rome, their safest

had

Young

been

Caesar

now

and

in the

"

jointhe Eepublic. They

their mistake.

still

luxurious, the

that

thought

"

strong

of mark

men

indolent and rich and

were

been

speakingof

soldiers had

The
the

the

During

the whole

was

been

"

the

how

what

in Cicero's bosom

Antony,
such

and
forgery,

to show

serves

been

and

might

of young

have

praisewith
he

had

been
which

decreed to

CICERO\S

him

honours

unusual

most

and voted

done

but had

ail been

in vain.

done

this time

wasted.

To be sneered at

Eome

to

that

the

Antony

much
not

and

for

This

for him

"

been

her,and

had said when

the next

since the year

had

as

me

"

he

Senate" ?
"

fear

"

nothing

for better and

pledged his
promisefor

as

to young

him.

had

his

redeemed

his tutor's
me,

eh ?

"

Phil. 4,

the

lad than

the

dignityof
the

Senate

always stilllook
had

such

confident words ?

"I

script
Consurety,I engage myself,

pledgeson
his

boy's

it for this that he

always be

^
And
to-day."

himself

declared

all the

bade

but

was

Was

Caesar will

Caius

he has shown

late to welcome

with

I become

had

he

"

"

faith for him

the

Then

he had

well

than

so

Are you

that he

news

w^hom

Octavian,

greaterthings

Fathers,that
as

reverent

it for this that

Was

her,suffered

dearer to the

sentiments;that nothing was

Eepublic,nothing more

could do for

smiled to him

knew

hear

to

the boy
friends,

of my

one

And

behalf !

her

on

laugh

conjunctionwith

loved

so

youth of

that

began

in

contained

reached him

back to

came

to be told with

and

bowed

this the

Was

he

all that Eome

valiant

so

Cicero had

that
tidings

condemned

when

death

was

who

littlelate to welcome

his

decreed

Lepidus!
end,

boy

had

eulogy he

much

little late in his welcome

had

boy

at the

him

been

the

by

and
Consulship,

the

assume

that he had

as

have distressed him

It must

reflected how

he

sorelyat

It had

for him.

statues

Republic might be preserved,

in order that the

all been

291

DEATH.

citizen

thus the young

"A

his behalf!

pupilhad

ca.

such

him,

said to

xviii.
u

man

little
an

OF

LIFE

292

agreedthat

had

he

should

CICERO.

murdered.

be

said, the story of that speech rests

Had

not

Cicero too

having done
had

he
been

so

that he

said of him
been

rate

any
of

course

be

almost

law

by

regardedas
arises the

at the time

to have

he
criminality

have

can

Augustus.

young

rejoicedthat

regardwith
the

Lepidus on

one

the

with

other, and

then

the
slaughtering

supposed that
brother

^3

8etat.64.

from

There

no

they

so

was

becomes
But

he
on

was

was

sat
one

first

amount

the

base

to
not

one

there

in

side and

days

of his

his cheeks, sent forth

on

Eepublic?

in company

left Eome
that

man

day, or

Can any

old friend of the

Quintus, and

Xusculum.

Italy had

Cicero

the

in

just coming

what

the

as

Antony

also Cicero.

and

killed ?
Consul

island

his edict for

There

which
feeling

with

at

escape.

that Cicero

say

young

the down

2^

heart

own

no

the Cicero of

youth,with

It is

there is

Caesar had been

the

the

his

any

crime.

"

accuse

Can

horror

privacy of

than

had

was

"

Brutus,
justified

inquireof

be

slayingof

Eomans,

fact the existence of the

held

has to

man

of

as

The

being radically
wrong,

of which

or

still it must

is to decide whether

questionwho
idea

Caesar

with those who

fate.

virtue rather

enmity

satisfaction at what

enjoinedupon

out
envelopedin difficulty

there remains

their

share

must

And

the

killed

killed ; but

identified himself

tyrant,and, the

indeed

not

be

to

was

had

done, he

was

had

authority.

endure

to

having expressedhis

that

killed him, and

tyrant

bound

not

He

provoked?

aware

had

he

doubtful

on

have

as

the uncle's murder

at
rejoiced

was

But,

at

bar

chosen, and

first
to

they
their

with

his

went

to

escaping

probably such

was

intention

their

elder

for
responsible

was

the

foreseen

himself

shown

lie had

Republic.
to power

had

who

the

at

arose

then

once

influence

had

righthand."
those

Cicero

despisedthe
great

influence
The

was

of

of

And

and

would
and

while

great for them.

Tu senium

when

him.
to Rome

not

he
As

but
was

the

to seek

of the

he

day

to

Caesar

that

deserting
The

them.

them.

Pompeian, the

sided with

While

all

had

heavilyon

was

he

be enthusiastic

was

on

proscribedthey
story goes

Caesar's

Antony's

for

have

sat

he

how-

luxury, and

hardly

the uncle

"

become

Quintus

younger

sidingwith Antony

proscribedwith
from

the

while

now

had

fluence
the in-

joined

Caesar's eyes

being Caesarean

too

restrained

remember

lay money,

in

the

questionas

Pharsalia

had

the government

Philippics
they could

side.

We

that he

much

so

relative

wane.

direction

elder and

had been
his

that

after

and

Gaul,

Pompey, Quintus

But

away

low

so

of the brother

shame

shame

In

the

on

broken

sunk

the

his brother in Cilicia,

was

good thingswhich

offer.

their

Caesar and

was

had

Quintus

party. He

between

of Marcus.

of MurcLis
young

returned,and

with

been

in

practiceof

the

had

Caesar

When

his

With

Caesar's lieutenant

become

made

class,had

of his

others

employment being in conformitywith

such

had

before Caesar.

down

bow

ready to

brother's assent

by

with

accordingly.He,

his adorations

the

Quintus had
and

horizon
political

again

Marcus

In truth

brother's fate.

his

the

risingin

sun

they should

that

they died.

friends before

become

have

think

pleasantto

is

It
proscription.

the

of

them

tidingsreached

as

soon

as

293

DEATH.

CICERO'S

the

public,
Re-

speaking
the
were

same

both

Quintus returned

for
provision

their

journeyto

OF

LIFE

204

Macedonia

; there met

upon

the
and, finding
together,

son

the father
the two
from

him

the

son's

in his

Marcus, alone

he went

whether

encounter

the winter

army

We

can

back

another

to make

minded

to

house
from

and

go

to

there

had

appliesto

pecked at
to go back
to

drag the

fate the
He
to

the

Plutarch

to force his way

to stab

himself;but
death

by

Plutarch's

as

the

and

the

that

he

deterred

peoplein
remark

same

his boat

bedclothes

from

the murderers

being carried

sea-side when

off him

down

when
came

from

he

The

given

presuming crows

his sails when

was

Caesar's

was

the

The

the

persuadehim

attention

what

was

who
turned
strove

laywaitinghis

to him.

his

Antony's emissaries

brought

was

fear of torture.

them.

to

us

to

as

into young

been

or

Brutus'

land,and afterwards with their beaks

nightbefore

was

tale

cordageof

to the

of

say

not

that he

the

great had

to

refugeof

tells

die

providedfor

was

could

Eome,

learned

the

as

board ; but

on

go

detail of his last moments,

to every

Eome

did

attempt.

how

us

Formise,

to

on

stay and

to

boat

his servants

and

to

it is worth.

his bitter exclamations

life. He

this melodramatic

story only shows

such

in

sea

remember

the winds

by

knowing

seek the uncomfortable

miseries of camp

aid,and

travelled throughthe country

litter,

doubt,

he

Then

comes

for what

be taken

sick with

Should

torture,so

out to his

storyalso

this

Then

him.

to the

rushed

to his sea-side villa at Astura.

not

him

his father's concealment.

screams

and must

gallantly.

"

first,
put

perishedtogether.But
sources

died

together,or nearly

the two

placeof

hearinghis

Greek

they both

his son, and

came
Antony'shirelings

to learn from

CICFUO.

villa at Formiae
came

upon

him

CICERO'S

in

litter.

his

and

Lseuas

Herennius.

through which
On
but

act than

kinder

to the end

the litter. The

but

and

put

orders to his servants.

They

his hands,

which

the

the

hands

tongue which

be

"

"

to which

in which

the

great Roman

stuck

was

as

the

up

people,while
tongue

Eepublicwas

with

Fulvia

are

told

while

They

their

we

they
went

bearing
master

had

may

lady had

given special

Philippicsand

the

written

and

head

and

order

his

was

he

to

January following.It
delay

ourselves

Antony's conduct,and

of

see

what

were

descended

the hands

end.

an

as

for

those of

the wife of

and

of Clodius

brought to
and

how

the

manners

in those

On

days

the rostra

to
spectacle

the

avenged herself by piercingthe

specially

her bodkin.

it has been
We

head

hardlyhave

bring Cicero's

3rd of

the widow

it not that

were

the

longed
be-

nearlysixty-fourwhen

was

our

the horrors

his wife Pulvia, Fulvia

Antony,

to

had

Cicero,

stretched out his

the chair,

Antony

were

shore.
sea-

had

the slaves

there met

down

Cicero

hardly worth
with

moment

could

agony.

"

died,his birthdaybeing on
would

who

the way

his

from

the

found

man

wood

the
to

not

men

spoken them,

had

the letter.

obeyed to

freed

received his death-blow.

"

villa down

the

and

in

willingto fightfor

were

Cicero,biddingthem

neck

by

Cicero

of the wood
men

him

they had

show

to

might quickly release

down

the

them,

of

two

Antony, Popilius

Philologus.He

Quintus, named

to

done

from

his track

upon

of

pay

overtook

the house

arrivingat
put

were

the

They

paths ran

been

have

to

seem

officers in

and

soldiers

both

There

295

DEATH.

That

is the

story of Cicero's death

heard

the

told.
generally

also that

Rome

news

and

saw

the

LIFE

296

OF

CICERO.

lamentation.
sightwith ill-suppressed
that it should

with

on

gone

the

been

work

my

to

the

ravished

taken
pleasure
has become

in

to
listening

and

out

more

We

have
or

"

have

taughtourselves

cadences

all

words

had

with my

been

ever

world

of

and

their tone.

melody

little

And

to

become

be the

perfectlanguage. As
the

Odes

classes because

of

one

men

I know

become

almost

ghastlyface staringat

as

who

man

became

with

their

all

could

I even,

pronunciation

age the
dear

to

who

speech.He
himself

all the

so
expression,

the

read,

in

Ecloguesof Virgil

Cicero.

wept when
from

his

express

languageof

have

them

as

but

;
perfect

lifted by them

of their

divine

of their

the

should

they

those
classes,

the upper

in the next

Horace

and sweet

those of Cicero.

as

it

But

true.

spokento them,
rhythm

believed,

did not much

myself sometimes
as

get much

be

may

"

their

of the charm

time, I fancy,had

surprisingthat

with

we

be sweet,

sweet

find

his literature had

come

so

did the finer

as

spoken were

were

can

obtuse ears,

and

words

words

northern

our

audience

Eoman

measured, with

into

had

the

Sweet

always were.

no

to it.

near

world

did the old Italians.

that

speakso

to

The

us, and

address

that theyshould
indispensable

was

sounds

publicspeechesthan

our

come

then

the

to

requiretruth,and justice,

We

those who

from

fancy,whether

care,

of

audience

greatorators.

our

people.

sense

common

Englishman of

an

Eoman

the melody of
appreciate

organs of the Eoman

I have

as

comparingEnglisheloquence
of

ears

to

impatientfor oratory,and

too

cannot

senses

him

compare

believe
easily

can

endeavoured

I have

so.

presentday ; but there is no

his,or

to

have

We

they

educated
in their
It is not
saw

rostru, and

that
the

book, when

contemporarywriter.

word

generous

Sallust.

from

author
himself

dying for

That

is

his cause,

who

his

though
an

intended

he

had

of
portrait

done

courage, and
and

into

another

regardthe

is there

and

will face

who

It is not
run

incur
him

take
accuse

enemy,

danger.
is borrowed
it in the

The

to be bribed

in
spirit

Caesar, lest he should

"

in fresh

means

wrong

Eepublic;
"

at

such

and

for

Catiline,and

not

to

is

moment

to

catch

His

in

bull.

ling
shil-

of brave

army

should

come.

to

that he
thus

broughtagainst
false ; but

Cicero feared to

envelopedthrough

that he did
save

his

net

so.

Was

life for the

object was
his

or

"

For

doubt

find himself

Grant

the last gasp

Csesar and

it is made.

of

moment,

is
allegation

no

that

in battle not

man

accuse

danger.

himself?

an

is thus

which

which

the
to

Sallust and

man,

die if death

Cicero

accusation

from

get

can

rare, for

to

that ?

as

and

"

for

hunted

much

so

have

w^e

story told

one

pause

man

patrons declined

is

like
fighting

died

regardto

be allowed

not

Caesar's
he

With

us

Catiline when

great thing,nor

away.

would

an

his

of

even

doubt

thinkingno

danger." Here

do

cannot

previouslines

''

Let

corpses
brave

this

Catiline

admiration

our

for

a
day we
eighteenpence

or

men

In the

of fear.

facts.

faced his enemy

Who

excite

Cicero who

more

with

pictureof

good day's work

himself

run

as

bad.

dying for

alive !

ringedaround

should

generally

man

taken

man

given

were

cause

Not

"

brave

has

world

to the

front,"is quoted by

in

his life

gaspingout

his friends."

to

wounded

of

referred

have

The

''

for the memory

"All

cause!"

his

CICERO.

speaking of Catiline,I

of

remarks
a

OF

LIFE

298

every

to

banish

existing

DEATH.

CICERO'S

He
conspirator.

coulcl stop the

might drive

and

all.

Was

into

many

this cowardice

to live with

a few,
conspiracyby securing

by endeavouringto

arms

all those

During

299

he

knew

kill

to

sworn

were

midst of his
It

man.

danger
the

was

could walk

he

plead for Milo, with

to

the

he uttered

do

can

shall walk

that.

the life he cannot

through his veins,with

hot
with

as
high aspirations

him

to make

him

when

work,
"

he

to the third

of my

How

with aU

Christ's

close,though
Cicero's

days. At

though we
to

love

When

we

may

it,
"

charge, that
"

have

near

and

Of such

readers to bethink

now

we

nearer

surrender

any

rate

we

of

would

"

how

few
the
Not

it than the

have

duty

insincerity,I

quires
re-

ask

sincere

are

men

beauty of truth,
by

means

any

Eomans

learned to love

were

as

in

dearly,

it

also had

yet to practiseit quite so well

men

heart,

Cicero's courage.

was

it entirely.He
practise

it shall be said of

running

friendshipand pleasant

approached to

to

not

to-morrow

ready to

nature

themselves

are

but not

hung

of

of the

worthy

man

seem

teachingto guide us

not

the presence

willingly
imperilall because

can

same

around
future,with everything

to the

happy, love

it,he is brave.
As

the

was

full desire of life at his

the

and

he who, with the blood

But

save.

into the court

It

felon that will be

The

like

thinkingconsists

danger. Any

the scaffold and

to

up

to him.

to my

courage

unavoidable

facingan

name

True

in the

think

Clodius

after Philippicin
Philippic

Antony'sfriends.
in

and

down

gladiatorsof

of Pompey equallyadverse
soldiery

when

talk

he went

when

same

and

had
spirators
con-

among

him, and

days he

his life in his hands, passing about

who

encircle

learned
we

do.

trulythat they are thoroughly

sincere,then

the

We

better.

Cicero

demanded

was

Was

Did

he

historian of his
well

of

Look

at

his whole

he

Pompey long after

that

For

we

twenty years

have

cannot

than

told

us

all his

otherwise.

say

other Ptomans

I have
life,
have been

been
a

as

Did

he

help?

as

"

faded

moment

one

to make

to

he

W^hat

was

me

another,
the

speak
he

was

sincere.

not

to which

if

less

so

see

we

so

of

his dreams.

from
his

heart, and
those

from

had

we

his

have

we

idea
political

much

Could

more

feel that when

one

of

Pompey's
Caesar

insincere.

was

the character of

gentleman.

serve

greater security.

vary

feelings?Cicero
But

to

would

He

thoughtof

every

with
dealing

modern

his

praisehim

to his

would they be
and Caesar's,
thoughts,
have

sincere to

because

had

insincere.

call him

another,we

he

in
positivesincerity

moment

Pompey

feelingsof

the

sincere to his

not

with

rest

true

was

truth

he

perhapsis

Pompey,

his little insincerities of the

because

when

applyfor eulogyto

whose

could

life with

letters to Atticus ; but

to

that

historyon

adherents

his

it.

judge,accordingas

the

"

in

and

would

adversary, and

few

I know

for

But

that is not sincere.

before

man

his

or

cause

it

ask

engaged himself

man

He

sincere.

day,and

help

one

loved

all but

family,was

he had

ask

flatter

there.

was

offer to

would

and that is not

But

him, truth

and

men

for it.

did ask

ship,when

He

I think not.

his client

"

We

come.

flattered

praise,and

he sincere to his

desert his

or

of

have

sincere to his party, was

Cicero

dependants?

ill

will

Cicero

of it,and

from

friends,was

ever

fond

are

fond

was

CICERO.

millennium

love to be flattered.

and

"

OF

LIFE

300

sincere

writinghis
who

might

XI.

CHAPTEE
CICERO's
It is well
four main

known

parts. There

and
Epistles,
the

"

his

His

stated them.

already,
"

Orations

as

and

Of
far

the

as

stiU the

from

his

and
life,

to

breadth

In the

his

"

speak of
as

followinglist I

have

separatefrom the Philosophy.

and

divided

Of

gone

been

the
with

on

available

the author's life.^

his life would

were

have

to divide them

separately.They

are

the

the enthusiastic

the elaborated arguments of

has left behind

"Who

dealt with

other two, the Ehetoric

the others

or
dailyspirit,

of literature ?

I have

it is necessary

them

I have

as

them.

there treated has

good or bad,

Who

as

fear,

country by

been

with

many,

divided

been distinct from

of his silent chamber,

publiccareer.

spoken

of the little

of his

portionshave

Therefore

same.

outpouringsof

been

not

are

able to deal

matter

have
Philosophy,

been

his

am

fifth part indeed,

well

into

Orations,the

much, and

been

have

biography. The

of

They might have

work

works

these,two

task,because the

and

is

There

deserved

has

I have
Epistles

for the purposes

of that there is not

prose

divided

are

the Rhetoric, the

are

Philosophy. There

that Cicero

poetry.

my

Cicero's works

but littleis esteemed.

think

who

the

Poetry; but

have

we

that

RHETORIC.

has made

him
so

so

widely spread

many

efforts and

the latter,
making the Moral

Essays

LIFE

302

lias

well succeeded

so

lias ever

been

OF

in them

givento

to

whole,it was

the

however, that

we

as to
difficulty

time

of

then
to

facts.

our

put by, or

shapeand

form.
We

of Atticus.

no

in

on

it

we

must

either

too

the

"

whollylost

month

or

fain make

the
Auguriis,"

"

De

fragmentof
In this

with

some
"
"

of the

ever,
Again,how-

omitted allthose which

are

to

onlyin fragments

us

study.

of continuous
names,

subjects,the
"

"

De

though
Gloria,"

he could not go into the army

writinga

book

the
Philosophia,"

wellingout

came

attempt to givethe

even

here,

fair accuracy

his letters.

come

the

that continual but

thoughtwhich

have

But

his listclear.

of
independent

that here
or

without

two

altered in its'

the second book.

for the purposes

Ee Militari ;

De

called

are

written at the instance

were

and
speeches

remember

remeni])er

and

"

previously

those which

were

sure

are

we

time

some

the

over

commenced,

been

remodelled,and

was

of his

his

Of these I will not

we

get

which nearlybreak
discrepancies,

come

abruptlybroken

when

have

be, as

of Cicero

dailyin

well here

as

to which

as

of
original

current
ever-changing
him

be

have the altered edition of

w^ho would

listof the works

are

It may

to the reader
whole,is presented

the

from

cases

The Academica
now

had

first because,

come

in that way

means

it may

there have

heart of him

thougheach

"

the firstbook, and the

manner

to

have been written

that

the

down

Cicero has done.

treatise may

Academica,

and

up

that it

works,with their dates, premising,

even

may

run

all as

firstwritten.

by

Or
publication.

the

to

man

alwaysmade

list of his main

givea

I do not know

all ?

touch them

peculiar
study,as

His rhetoric has been

upon

one

any

of knowledgeand
strings
been his

CICERO.

"

about

De

Suis

it;
"

for

the "De

Temporibus,"

CICERO'S
the

Suis

De

"

the
Consiliis,"

Universo,"we
which

on

lias

he did not

fragmentary.

Divinatione"
The

and

"

list of the works

shortest

some

follows

of which

of

Those

it is my

Rheticorum
C. Herennium

Four

De

Four

ad

been

have

been

Three

in Rhetoric

in

from

Rhetoric,supposedto
the Greek.

of

three

Two

are

of

have but

the best mode

have

not

55.
B.C.
iEtat. 52.

been

written

which

are

of governance.

best

laws

carried

are

Marcus.
B.C.

published till after

treatises

53.
B.C.
Mi'dX. 54.

which

them.|

fragment of

been

have

before the date at

Atticus, Quintus, and

supposedto

those

" 21.

for

instructions

laid down

Legibus Three out of six books as to the

They
governing the Re]tul"lic.

were

iEtat.
20

orator.*

an

"

We

of Cicero.

out

"

seventy-fiveyears
written, on

given here

B.C.

which

making

55), but

one.

books, supposedto have

plane-tree, in the garden at
fore,
belongingto Crassus,forty years beunder

they were

are

supposed

to us.*

come

in

between

Publication.

by Cicero,but by

"

held

OF

87, 86.

translated

held

Date

The

f
X

discussions, supposedto
RepublicaSix political

works

give

to

in
dialogues,

"

the

"

not

books, givinglessons

Tusculum

I have

Academica."

"

followingchapters,is

,,

Essays

written,

Cornificius.*

been

"De

Deorum,"

purpose

marked

are

Phik)Sophy

Moral

four have

De

the essays,

Work.

the

books, givinglessons

to have

Inventione

of

to Rhetoric

as
,,

De

other causes,

"

the

Oratore

that

The

De

ISTatura

in the

possibleaccount

Nature
.Titles

from

in addition to the

Fato,"

"De

subjects

unwillingly,

were

only fragmentsof

"De
"De
Eepubiica,"
Legibus,"

"De

it

and

that

indeed

have

We

extracted,as

is, from

and
palimpsests,

from

as

been

the

were

*'De

to these much

In addition

write.

has

us

and the
Civili/'

Jure

'*De

well ask ourselves wliat

may

to

come

303

RHETORIC.

52

for

B.C.

52.

iEtat. 55.

on

They
(rotat.

his death.

always printedamong

the

LIFE

304

OF

Nature
Titles

of

Those

the

of

Works.

Moral

The
,,

Genere

Oratorum

Instructions

Oratoria

by questions and

It has been

the

altered,and

first book

second

part

of

the

of the

Finibus

et

52.
55.

or

treatise

Claris

times.

Oratoribus

altered

before

it
to

form

looked

is good and what

AQ.

Mi.

61.

45.
B.C.
iEtat. 62.

Academy.

only a part of
portion and the

it is addressed

to be

various

the
the

B.C.

altered.

was

Varro.t

of

dialogues, B.C. 45.

iEtat. 62.
inquiriesas

for in

It is addressed

is evil
.

Bmtus.t

to

Brutus,"

results

to the

to what

in

have

treatise in five books, in the

as

Malorum.

De

B.C.

^tat.

supposed

answers,

we

treatise

In its altered form

'

Publication.

Essays

in which
he deals with
Treatises,
of
phases
Philosophy taught by

The
Academica

De

,,

been previouslygiven to his son

the art of speakingin public*

have

to

Greek, on

Bonorum

Datb
OF

"

Partitione

De

The

of the speeches of
preface to the translation
^schines and of Demosthenes
for and
against
Ctesiphon ; in the matter of the Golden Crown.*

Optimo

marked

are

Philosophy

,,

De

"Work.

the

Ehetoric

to

as

CICEnO.

the most
on
It is addressed

past
has, in

and

Brutus,

always called by

been

peculiarmanner,

of

perfectorators
to

e.g.

45.

Jiltat. 62.

his

name,*

Orator

treatise,addressed

perfectorator
Tusculanse

Disputationes

with

contempt

to

conquering
be
to

Natura

Three

books

bus,

Deorum

and

in

Virtue,

Divinatione

He

discusses

addressed
Cotta

to

discuss

De

Fato

The

and

B.C.

45.

Sorrow,

the

They

ness
happiare

dressed
ad-

with

Velleius, Bal-

Brutus.

his brother

gods to "divine,"
read prophecies. It

former

been

villa, J^"tat. 62.

the relative merits

of the
to

45.

Brutus, t

Epicurean, Stoic, and Academic

De

have

Tusculan

his

Death, and Pain,

Passions, and
from

B.C.

iEtat. 62.

the

derived

the

be.*

friends

of

to

as

what

show

to

Enquiries,supposed to

certain

as

to

De

should

Or the Tusculan
held

Brutus,

to

of the

44.
B.C.
.Etat. 63.

Schools.f

Quintus the property

or

rather

is

to

enable

continuation

men

of

44.
B.C.
iEtat. 63.

work.t

only of
x)ai-t

book

on

Destiny.f

B.C.

^tat.

44.
63.

thoughtinto

There

useful.

made
for the

thingto

was

and
translating

are

|We,

is made.

acknowledgment

it

make

we

our

when

own

we

is regardedas being in
originality

But

thought.

free,for him,
he

in

done

there

in

remembered
continually

Often

contradict

be
to

or

been

they have

that

To

Pindar and
ideas which
that of
have

been

them

us

to

have

Stesichorus,and
were

have

to them

as

say,

regardedby

noble,was

inventing. And

used

need

let

been

been

it must

perfectin

"

This

will find

You

it has

as

no

acknow-

Latin

work

as

be added

for close transkition.

tion
transla-

poets, by
"

best

known,

"

tlian translations.

more

Homer,

into Latin

worthy

of

or

Theie

Tlieyliave

of

language

praiseas

that the forms

their kind.

to

allowed

been

translators of

put

be

must

without

beingthose
some

have

as

it suits him

the

by

to have
a

Cicero,

generallibertyof

taken
frequently

Horace

Yirgiland

no

so

that

was

plagiarism,but

essays.

because

show

This

to lead to false conclusions.

has

so,

thought

own.

then.

the Greek

from

it shall

assertion

an

gross

known

the

character,it
it his

readinghis

taken

of them
larfj-e
portions
ledoment.

kind

the

nothing of

was

"

in

the

found

this treatise

guiltyof

been

have

would
suggested,

The

not
language,

days with

these

book.

the

make

to

it,

it into

expressed
un-

take

put

he

we

find the

we

Greek

the

it and

adopt

to

in

no

third-rate

v/orld,we

when

Eoman,

world

the

floatingabout

had

the

to

hand,

the

thought floatingabout
and

that

come

for ourselves

the other

on

only

moderns, confess that

hardlyassume

place. When,
literary

thus

be

words, but

it has

Thence

in it.

be found

for the

value

no

it could

which

language in

of

form

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

308

has

found

they
been
the

their

idea,and
in the

best

bonds

the

it has
"

De

of modern
with

of

youth

it is WTitten

continue

It is full of
which

practisedin

Yv^e

imaginethat

matters, but

youth should

them

all,and

should

road

traveller

said

they went
it had

They
that

went

they

to

the

w^ould

from

found

out

and

layby

things

imagine that

be

the

and remembered
all,

to

the sw^ord of him

certain

man

make

his

on

purchase,
alongthe

occasions,
they became

inn, w^here they supped

one

how

them, and
that

was

for this

"

he had

night,knowing

fatigue,
crept up

scabbard

these

sleeptogether. Having supped

"

of the

courts,

Tlieychatted

such

same

offence, having perceivedthat

middle

law

youth should

going to

to bed ; wdien the landlord

all been

the

in which

"A

of money.

sum

and, as happens on
together

intimate.
and

w^e

source.
larger

some

them

example.

an

journey encountered
him

to

have been able to describe them.

followingis

having wdth

thoughtof

have

therefore

cannot

we

wdiich

and

Eoman

production

intended

"

the way

reading

writer

did,

from

us

for the

examples of

or

to show

can

such

same

The

to

come

standingcases,

handled.

are

it has

treatise

the

language in

The

he

in

say, from

good

tliat the

though

as

broughtup

are

should

is too

hoAv different

knows
much

fine.
peculiarly

wrote

or

"

well

amidst

has worked

who

We

us.

twenty-one,but

imaginethat

may

He

is not

it contains

is not

it,

There

to arrest

tlie matter

presentit to their readers

to

translation

him.
"

Inventione

been

possiblelanguage.

been

it,that
of

objecthas

307

RHETORIC.

CICERO'S

been

taken
had

man

sound

told after

was

for another

they would

having taken
without

its side,he killed the other man,

in the

money,

the

put back

out

money
the
X

sleep
of its
as

it

sword,

and

OF

LIFE

SOS

then

used,

went

his bed.

to

before

long

rose

But

But

had

killed !

who

had

'

off.

carried

him

kill him."

judged is

the

in

occurred

landlord

that

intended

piecefor
same

be

and

"

this may

thence

we

skipover

be

the

not

made

up.

all

he

was

more

him,

as

"

? "^

in

true
"

well

of the

from

dark

the landlord
of

known

of

manners

had
stock

murder.
here

as

cases, and

student

one

he

as

the

examples adduced,
are

had

truculent

The

be

"We may
which

one

of

occurrence

I did

questionto

going off

down

the

to

people

of their law.
seen

the

thirtyyears
^

found

"

all the incidents

form

handed

of the rudiments

From

behind

said of other

us

him

road, and

findingthat everythingwas

should,

tell

has

defence,

The

was

case

by Quintilian. They

They

is the

moneyless man

probably been

alone.

man

they

he kill him

been

bedfellow

he

may

another.
than

had

rehearsal rather than

afterwards
had

dead

city,and

issue.

Did

story that the

the

'

the

on

the

There

arises the

life,but

other

guests followed

man

to

the

started

cry.

his

there is the declaration of the crime

"

it; and

leavinghis

back

conjecture.

creepingin

Avished

The

of

one

judge from

Thence

and

its sheatli which

of

been

heavily

too

and

and

tlie

killed the man."

"

him

the

of

took

They

In this cause,

alleged, You

his sword

with

some

out

sword

bloody. They
accused."

with

and

"

gone

dragged his

and

had

loudly to

slumbered

raised the hue

soon

sword

called

man

brought away

the landlord

been

not

the

he took himself
stirred,

thingshe

he, whose

daylightand

companion. Finding that

to be

CICEllO.

De

nature

and

of the

come

luveutioue,lib. ii. 4.

work.

From

at once, to B.C. 55.

CICERO'S

The

the Triumvirate

days of
"

speeches which

had

he

his

countrymen, to

He

had

that he had

as

"

in order that his next

more

avail.

Cicero
be

Caesarean,or

be Csesarean

and,

with

not

must

have

Then

he

been

some

he

or

He

could

be

had

ever

him

to do

"

short-lived
men's

he had

He

confirmed
career

means

must
not

great

so

to

Rome,

popularity,
But

eyes.

it

struc^ded in vain.

was

as

has done

so.

But

purpose

as

to the

open

of the law

to

told

longeropen

no

greatercareer

been

and

he went.

him

on

with

would

and

quiet,

of action

man

so.

by

He

he returned

in

steps

"

grand Consular

givento

Cicero

he

things;
go.

not

attack

next

was

But

on

for himself
do

I have

his art, his oratory,"and

upon

make

I must

be made

may

three

not

that

doubt

no

does who

for his

replacehimself

the life of

as

be

can

man

he must

himself.

reliance

back

he could

whether

"

clear to him

looked

of letters.

Had

to

been

himself that
him

the time

quiet,

employ

then, having

too honest.

springforward

could
certainly

evident

too

endeavoured

he

effect of his banishment

that he could

to

he

be

must

immediate

The

only as

of

Consul.

and

the assault because

driven to decide between

w^as

anger

the voices

life badly,if
political

chose well

his

the

place since

and

There

he had been

retired from

back

He

taken

risen,on

tailed.

retired

Consul, but had

was

had

with

of

agony

public man,

had

liave told the story of his

that Caesar had

he

because

failed,

the

all this had

honest,he

too

quarrelwith

Quaestor,.Edile,Praetor

be

first succeeded

been found

the

his return, together

in

in which

halcyon days

309

and

come,

made

And

enemies.

againsthis

shown

had

of Cicero's exile and

Clodius ;

those

RHETORIC.

man

I doubt

future.

him, had

it

wdiat Csesar did

OF

LIFE

310

would

There

rate have

at any

how

show

chaptersto

how

excellent the skill of him

The

De

"

Cicero's

all those

is called upon
adorn

he cannot

by

to

us

say,

and

mankind
his

to

may

opinions, at

own

"

The

virtue should

come

it.

Cicero

to

virtue may
But

seems

it has

in

beginningby reason

rate

tell

never

praise, constancy,

to

"

But

inconstant

of

deceivinghis hearers,as
to

as

his

practice.

own

and then the speech respecting

first,

imply

as

to

be

that if the

to the

all the

acknowledged,in
perfectorator, that

inquirersafter

Quintilian in his Proaimiinn

ilium

any

is

cart

speech be there,the

be assumed.

discourses
been

that he

know

some

or

put the

to

be the most

it may

singsthe praiseof

he who

virtue

of all thingsthe best.

it appear

to make

as

"

which

nothingwhich

is

seems

so

follow;

matters

eloquenceneed

man

ment
employ-

to

man

some

the very

his

It is in the powder of

the truth.
let

days,he

in

the fact that the orator

of

there

touch

to fail from

before the horse,and

books,

addressed

orator's

an

all the

in

of
possession

the

us, in these

knowledge. To

that

given to

by showing that

does

and

undoubtedlybeen

it has

the world

convince

such

divisions

in three

which

in

energy

to do.

work

highestof

this he
orator

an

is

Qnintus

objectto

is the
and

"

Oratore

his brother

to

nothingelse

he had

"

the

was

been

need of these

no

could write

who

have

not

been

indomitable

last

because

would

life of him

by ignoringthe law, this

written.

CICERO.

perfectum,qui

esse

or

the

Preface.

nisi vir bonus

non

to

"

this and
it is here

autem

potest." It

as

We

Kokov}

Oratorem

all his

in

seems

it has
must

institiiimus
as

though

CICERO'S

tlie fact
recognise

inquiryfrom

it

should

wanted

ISTo Conservative
out

of court

But

this Cicero

has been
after

When

seek

becomes

there

had

almost

it is

no

ejus,dedit

artes, M. Tullius."

"

the

questionhe had
**

Prsecipuumvero

unicum

apud

And

in

facultas,sicut

ceterarum

thing soughtfor
ambitious

to

him.

if

he

never

lumen

his

In

look

the
done

or

student
carried

is then

second

who

third

on

place,

inquirieshe

Quintilian or

to

perfectorator could exist,

so

sicut

as

yet.

ita prseceptis
eloquentite,

Tacitus,De Oratoribas
says,

"

xxx.,

Ita

speaking of Cicero, "et

ilia admirabilis

eloquentia;

angustiset brevibus

ex

multa

omnium

neque

terminis

eru-

rerum

oratoris vis
cluditnr

qusestionepulchre,et ornate, et ad persuadenvolupapte dicere,pro dignitatererum, ad utilitatem temporum, cum

audientium
possit." This has not the ring of Tacitus,but it shows

sed is est orator, qui de

tate

search.

specimen orandi, docendique oratorias

nos

rerum,

put

been he who

the whole

over

the

questionwhether

scientia exundat, et exuberat

dum

damp

and
impossible,

Cicero,

ditione,ex pluribusartibus,"he

et

fear that he will be

The running
perfections.^

he is to win

the

Quint, lib. iii.1.

quoque

his

find

to

accorded

be

been

was

of Commons.

House

speaking has

are

throws

expect

how

see

may

althoughthere
^

we

quoted for

that

that

speech-maker

coming of this perfectly

eloquent man.

of whom

aware

find

will

Liberal need

the

?
By degrees the
diligently

much

so

in any

Oratore,"as

De

"

the

can

desire to

in the

so

excellence

the

no

often

one

no

can

by

most

be

towards

up

and

impossiblehero

an

It is

not to be found

man

will

of

than

more

work

to

high

form

adopted a

begin by believingthat

must

we

is

how

be attained.

ever

to which

if

have

Greeks,and, having described

be known

by lettingit

by

that the Eomans

have instigated
men
perfection,

human
it

the

3 11

lillETORIC.

equallywell

the

omni

opinionof

the

day.

OF

LIFE

3 12

Tacitus,
"

liim

or

the Crassus

the true model

as

The'

rhetoric,and,
followed

"

Oratore

De

"

with

is

far the

them

us

instance,that
be better than
believe
must

the

rather

by

that

have

who

been

his words, when

make

talks

to
listening

them

much

too

uppermost

come

with

the

Eomans

with that of
It

place.

with

the

him, and

requiredthe writing of

himself

such

that
the fact of its existence,

high as Cicero

as

remain

when

the

the sounds

have

Cicero

spoke divinely.We

of the

rhythm

spoke of

himself

Boccaccio
and

seats

of his

when

as

Cicero

can

of her

in

rivalry

for

It

show

by

the written
We

have

quite
words

believe that

for ourselves

the words

its

her.

the writer stood

form

his queen

itself

this to

died away.

an

Oratory

yet assumed

that

made

held

as

as

then

And

speakerwe

her in the midst

do

essay

periods. Of

he takes

to

an

orator.

himself.

be

not

have

to

indeed

only pursuitto

Cicero

do,

carried his

doubt

no

had

had

to

us

is
longerpossible,

no

expend

to

fighting.Literature
needed

how

of the world

man

which

impracticabletheory on
had

does make

also that to read

"

is

instructs

that account

on

Cicero knew

hearing, and

all of

believe,for

us

well ; but he
as

was

Claris

in

than

on

It

De

''

But

never

well worth

was

"

example

great delight.Having done that he has

object. He

read.
or

his

thinks

who

man

Orator.

his works

"

Brutus

talks well will

who

man

longestof

"

"

will

He

man

the

by

set before

be content.

to
pleasantest

by

his precepts.

by

us

by

years

then

charms

that he may

; and

Oratoribus,"and

Cicero,is so

if lie look to

I think, the

as

after ten

he

CICERO,

idea

some

in which

Cicero

the entire charm.

into

and
ladies,

grassy meadow
makes

her and

LIFE

314

Orassus,we
charms
the

greatness

neither
with

without
were

music

of

wood

and

But

they differ

who

is

adoption,
"

any

to the two

bear ; w^hereas

for the

and

as

sake

I have
of

Crassus

No

power

of

who

knows

the

the

was

the

before,will

deference
be

subjectson

De

can

which

that is more

Caesar

and

each,

well,perhaps,

as

only

are

whose

ties of
names

that

grandfatherof

hurled.

Philippicswere
read

these conversations

the

"

most

belongto
he has to

Oratore, lib. i. ca. xi.

but

the
sayingsrespecting

speakingwell

pointwith

the

perhaps,only by

or

hear

shall be omniscient,

language,and

containingin

as

thousand

to

doubtingwords.

argument they contain

will be studied

language
"

the

themselves

of the first Triumvirate

said

though

as

the

contest

It may

lover againstwhom
Cleopatra's
one,

is

to
listening

the orator

does it with

Antony

ease

Sulpiciusonly

sweetest

"

show

house, and there they listen

supposedto

family ties,

will

languor,the

remove

dissent in

that

full of

apparent

It

or

Cotta and

assertion.

understood

distant

the

in the

holds his own,

by

They

insists that

Antony

let it be

No

art, the

The

modified

and

convincingthan

he

the

to

up

been

but

admirable.

Crassus.

who

had

done, the grace without

little further from

though he

they

him,

grand organ.

some

It is Crassus

related

before

exertion,are

assent, or imply

to

mind

anxiety.

eloquenceof

him.

His

sittingby running water,

to the

task

it is all

which

they

siesta.

the

of

fatiguenor

energy

midday

no

CICEIW.

told,had given himself

specially

are

of

OF

art

any

they

are

appropriate
of

speech.

but

to

speak ;"^
"

him
fact

wliich

clear that

so

seems

"

need

one

of

crowd

"

Forum, and not that Cicero who

"

he shall have
borrow

from

to

of

speak

him,

things created

such

who

justicehe
he had

when

his books

in

is this

as

truth,though Cicero deals much,

the

and
philosophers,

the

Eomans, he loved
them
and
"

Antony, before

the

think

that any

of them

who

solitude

as

may

will be most

assertion

as

De

Ibid.

relief in age
to

come

You

welcome."

to

beginsthe

me

Hi.

xxv.

that

among

the

well to

trust

fear

with

I look

it,but

to

renewal

putting the

Ibid.

"*

Ibid. lib. i. ca,

ca.

only do

in the

advice,but

book

by,

treatises for

not

is to be found

may

and

in

declares his view.

"

for

For,

talk of old age,

some

says,

indeed

second

too

and

in these

by

see

thought

come,

not
oratorygenerally,

Oratore,ca.
ca.

has been

you," he

harbour.

Cicero

Then

of

eveninghas

So far do I differ from

not

modes

him

whole

affairs of the world

the

philosophy.There

to

shall

we

when

Plato

to

go

Utopia."^

written

has

bringingGreek

of

sake

as

the

; lest

express

new

the

of

among

ours

must
to

some

of

treatises

philosophyfor

of

his books

twelve

Cicero

himself

amused

keep

idleness

Tusculum

some

him

Let

philosophers.

all the

speaks the

gnash

of the

little book

philosophers."Here

of all the

among

shall

men

usefulness

authorityand

in

all

Though

"

their teeth,I will declare that the

tables surpasses

day.

every

fittest of all there to be heard

the

being

as

men

great subject!

some

with

againstit

sin

men

witli

troubled

be

great the undertakingto put yourselfforward

How

on

no

that

it not

statingit,were

315

RIIETOBIC.

CICERO'S

xliv.
Ix.

words

crowd
to its
me

it

of the
into

is the

''This

belief.

also without

can

that be when

Crassus and

and

when

us

of

one

to him

comes

"

each

Then

truth ?

the

again he

orator's

an

greatestin

we

have

ever

our

eyes.

always before

there
the

first law^ of the

say

what

but
"

Let

tw^o

he

was

was

it

treated

who

For

next

but
separately,

it is

does

that

he

is that
that

We

he

know

not

must
must

wonder

not
not

when

dare

to

dare

to

Cicero

was

request to Lucceius

his

gives a piece of

He

ago.

that
wanted
wanted
1

De

them
we

it to

found

has

teach

me

plead,let
here

w^orthy

in its variety. I do

or

he remembered

years

How

advice

to

indeed for thinkingit necessary

advocates,apologising

young
"

"

whether

writingthis
now

the

the

"

historian

is true."^

w^hat

suppress

made

false

is

"

it

as

cause

writingof history,whether

the

flood of its narrative

the

that

not know^

eulogy is

can

praiseof

into

bursts

how

Or

the

take

must

us

plead oppositecauses,

I often

of

all kinds."

of

to Crassus.
as though in opposition
historian,

of

able

been

opinion. "How

another

of

only say

can

possiblewhen

it be

has

one

no

acquiredknowledge

himself
Antony professes

But

own

for speaknot merely without capacity

ing,
eloquence,

to excel in

but

tliat

to declare

"

his

as

present treatise,and

of this

purpose

presenttime,

of the

declaringit

of his party,but

of any

the mouth

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

316

this

to

first

find
then.
in Rome

"

Read
as

xv.

when

"

your

cases

"

he

they
*

which

advice

it has been

Oratore,lib, ii.ca. i.

Ibid. lib. ii. ca,

all ;

their causes."

the

and

necessary,

them

study

that

be

It

gives
intend

is not

is useful
The

it.
to

only
now

admonition

since in London.

"*

Ibid. lib. ii. ca.

vii.

Ibid. lib. ii.ca,

xxiv.

CICERO'S
But

the

every

great mistake
as

page

''De

we

Oratore"

of the whole

on, and

go

is founded.

the firstGreek
soon

as

to

m.ust

it must

the

be

to

turn

love,shall

fear

pity or

the

hand

as

to

the

use

will

the

have been

De

use

of

nobis

motum,
postulabit
Ibid. lib. ii, ca.

either to the

be the part of
he

doubt

of it you

you

the

it is

shall educate

have
be

it

ii.ca.

by

make

"

audient
eos, (jui

vocenius."
xliv.

or

desire to

great power.
be

necessary

yourselfwith
there w^ill

But

fitted the

rightto

much

themselves

xxvii.

lesson

the

dagger to
another

man

to be false.

so

"

so, then

same

It may

in eloquencethe
raillery
;

be

shall hate

he

other purpose.

think

perfect

do

cause.

believes to

should

that

so

eloquenceis true.

backward

very

Oratore,lib.

utconcilieraus

No

It cannot

it.

use

examples given of

judge'smind

for any

ground

the drift of the

have

of

purport of the

him

orator

an

the

great giftof the orator, says

danger that they who

believe that which

In

It is the

punish.^

precisionthan

more

the

hear

can

at

the sub-'

on

fall to the

that which

that

which

on

or
hope, shall rejoiceor grieve,

desire to

that to obtain

be

the
or

All that is said

be

imperfect. We

taughtthroughout.
Antony,

believe

out

and
pseudo-Tacitus,

with

idea that it

necessary

orator

idea

come,

of those who

in accordance
left,

If it be

false.

told that

another

make

those of the

they have

the mind

doctrine creeps

disprovesthe

which

the
rejects

mind

man

are

to the

rightor
The

we

to turn

orator

from

317

All Cicero's treatises

and
ject,and Quintilian's,

as

EIIETOPdC.

At

so

as

probemus

; ut

that

Eoman
it is

only by

examples that

vera

esse

aiiimos eorum,

to

seems

ea, quae

we

the

learn

defendimus

ad quemcumque

causa

that it existed.

denounce.

They

They

cause

forward

find how

we

pridein findingthat
I will

Ennius

upon

the

halloes out from

Ennius.

within," says

"

"

^
myself."

me

enough
the

midst

of

expressions,
they

are

given

that

as

of the

is

as

the

to

call

out

goes

that

within.
voice ?

your

case

''

"

her

Not

Upon

fellow.

I had

will not

you

small

language

is not

believe

do not know

we

told it.

have

liere to make

of them

pick it

take

the visit,
and Nasica

now

law

lost in

jokes,and

impudent

; and

is put

are

the maid-servant

an

got into

told,however, just as

it is

in

this

How

We

Nasica

I know

are

maid

the grace to believe your

amuse

Caesar

the masters

returns

Don't

joke

are

that he

replies, You

Nasica

which

window

they

his

we

by

Ennius

but

are

Cicero.

by

is informed
home.

at

at

Here

instance,and

selected

and

is not

master

line

one

give an

those

best among

in

fear

"

attempts

miserable

with

rage ;

the benefit of his wit.

give us

when
surprise

Komans.

Their

pity.

our

fillus

with

or
despair,

recognisethe attempt.

we

to

appeals to

horrify; they can

laugh.

to

crueltywhich they

the

their

by

us

with

anger,
us

because

us

melt

can

CICERO.

appal us by

terrify,
they can

can

cannot

Tlieycan

hope, with

or

OF

LIFE

318

But

there

are

Joe Miller ; and yet,

almost

divine

been

worthy

having

in

its

of all

attention.
The

third

the whole

book

is commenced

treatise.

Cicero

by

remembers

the

finest passage

that Crassus

is dead,
is

and

then tells the story of his death.

And

and

the Cffisars.

fallen in

The

De

three

last had

in

Oratoro,lib. ii. ca. Ixviii.

Antony
the

dead,

Marian

C ICE

is but

There

massacres.

their death

to

Crassus, or

of that

so

excite

tells it in his

The

w^eep.

them

another
head

Antony

of

his

during

it,

done

It would- be
notion

I do

of time

has

the

since.

turningof

opposing

"

them

and

the

And

voice.

But

the

proof and

the

There

and
is

the

himself

form

languageis

knew

how

there is

to

to
a

up,

the

an

such.

as

to convince
no

the

one

words, and

of

is the

rendering.There

argument
on

the interval

languageas

is

For

Cicero's ideas.

buildingup

There

an

give any

laysdown.

on

exclamation,and

bear

to

great as

so

use

nice

and
doubting,

counting

much

themselves

to remain

avoiding,the
dropping of

the

the

from

singlepoint;

propositions
together. And

then

dared

was

make

Cicero

permit laws

taking

bringing it

"

sure,

sudden

it

laws, feelingthat

as

loosening.

large and

given ;

bloody

has

attempt

to

speech which

round, and

the

lioldiDgback,
the

rate

could

here

me

of the

sweetness

has done

who

been too great to

that he at any

us

his

of

their tonsjues.

them

take

not

could, I feel

orator

But

to

as

well, and

too

Eomans

useless in

of the laws

myself

Xo

his work

to hold

dare

us

either of

Eoman

no

make

the order

and
pierced,

But

Cicero

Cicero has told the story of those others.

reign that

should

heard

the rostra.

to

Antony, by

as

of that

But

greater than

his tongue

have

as

"

death

same

ought

almost

as

when

coming

was

; to

had

Augustus

knows

of those Csesars ?

Antony, or

thrust aloft upon

tell us

to

Who

tears.

of

circumstances

the

in

pretended narrative

day

319

lUIETOBIC.

little now

our

to die the

was

BO'S

case

and

at

the

there is the leave

expressionof surprise.

settingright;
"

the

utter

the continuation,
the breaking off,the pretence,
destruction,

the

made

answer

to

oneself,tlie change of

joining
dis-

"

Who
curtailing."^

Quintilian Himself

thingswhen

translate all these

can

has

acknowledge that

fain to

been

handle

failed to

has

attempted and

has

the

names,

the retreat,
and
of things, the relation,
rejoining

and

the

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

320

in

them

he

fitting

language?
then at last there

And

charming discourses

most

brevior

ille admonuit, ut
me

hac

quoque
are

so

them

of

their

of the

end

the

next
^

"

52
setat. 65.
E

of

matter

of the Golden

but

we

have

he

might

title of
other

his

Optimus

orator."

the

I will

me

These

not

settingsun

compliment to

his great rival and

Oratore

written

himself

"

written.

was

Genere
as

Oratorum,"

preface to

the

on

speeches

against Ctesiphon in
We

have

the

not the translations ;

them,
translating
"

only

rob

simplemeaning.

Optimo

by

for

readers

the most

strugglingfor

De

De

*'

Crown.

reasons

enable

with

made

and Demosthenes
"

De

Demosthenes

and

^schines

^schines

"

preliminarytreatise

translation

is their

life had been

the list is the

on

The

introduces

the

sol

rebus

coegit."

that

rhythm
That

he

stilllivingwhen

was

The

book

during his

Hortensius,who
wdio

evolvere

translation.

also to go to rest.

requiresme
At

in their

beauty by

de

auteni

qui ipse jam prsecipitans,

essem,

prsecipitem
psene

charming

words

His

"

to these

lovelyend

that most

comes

of Latin

to

namely, that

judge

how

far

had deserved,either of them, the

For

they had spoken againsteach

bitter abuse,and
the

suppressionof

Oratore,lib. iii. liv.

each

spokesman

other.

Ibid. lib. iii. ca.

Each

Iv.

was

was

LIFE

322

"

Optinms

Orator
We

"

as

whom

three

and
or

wdiat

from

to be

by
graced,

know,
be

likelyto

less

The
wdth

than

contented

we

accept those that

to

strict,
uncompromising,"and
w^hich had

taughthim

that

bad !

rebuked
w^as

enabled

with

aught worthy

was

it

liim ; and

We

paid.
all the

that Cicero

around

pocketsof

other

him,
"

and
He

He

must

could
have

; the

so

learned

There

was

to endure

and

and
other

lessons

things
that
a

his

some-

such rebukes
the

w^e

hands

who

man

his devotion

after
rapacious

thousands

see

rather

evil

told Cicero

keep his

with

men

the bad

nobleman,

Cicero could

men.

he did not hate it.

Eoman

two

with

somethingthat
was

yet,

tion.
ambipolitical

praise in

of

graced,

choice among

no

him

that Brutus

not.

thousands

to this

was

know

greedof
was

was

His

their

had

to his taste.

not

thino- about Cicero wdnch

there

who

one

Xow

And

things were

Brutus, too,had

And

all been

the least

were

that there

lessons in oratoryw^ere

while

that

knowing

was

tions,"
Disquisi-

hardly imagine

can

he

friend.

of Brutus.

name

broughttogetherby

worse,

were

.he

puttingup
compromising,

one

to Cilicia

Tusculan

"

he

Brutus.

chosen

Deorum," have

Natura

we

whom

pieceone

his most

"Orator,"the

the "De

intended

chosen

fifty-six
years old, that

was

the
treatises,

next

has

wdien he went

was

Atticus, become

to

his

he

into close relations with

Atticus

he iias, next

place that

address

to

he

Governor, when

by

first

late in life. It

only known

thrown

the

in

the leader that the

with

at last in Cicero's mind.

reached

has been

remark

must

for his friend to

has

is left
feeling

but say tliatthe

cannot

CICEBO.

OF

money

know

also

clean with

going into

the

the vice of Brutus, but

borne,too,with something

CICERO'S
of the

from Atticus

Cicero there

to

tolerate it in

himself

the

hate

man

may

of all

In

of
myself the feeling

so

generally
expresses.

''

or
Republica,"

De

he

he

than

w^orse

other way

there is to

ought

have

to

that deference

show

ever

understood

could have

by sayingthat
to

stand

"

there,written
chosen

of his most
his

more

to

since

have

is an

the

I cannot

But

us.

felt

we

Pompey

verba
ipsissima
say that the
in

he

which

to

he

his treatises
he

was

Of

Cselius
he

was

of them

none

did to Brutus.

evinced in the

"

have not

name

political

on
letters,
imperishable

pieces. If
the

this be

probablycome

of Brutus

so

the

does not

title-pages
has

Brutus

respectof Cicero.

has told
it,and Shakespeare

us

that

owed

All
"

ages

Brutus

man."

disputeas
must

; but

Psetus

To

But

as
feeling

to the

treatise. Cicero in it tells us

therefore

Cicero

and have explainedit to myself

life,

than
learning

honourable

There is

this

of his

letters at the end

explain

which

of Brutus.

done

attached,to Sulpiciusand Marcellus.

did he

can

him

took

other of his relations

none

fond, of Curio, of Trebatius.

was

had made

thoughtbadly of Appius, but hardly

He

courteous.

very

that Brutus

To Appius Claudius
Legibus."

De

'^

or
rackets,
card-playing,

did not dedicate to him

laughat Pompey, and

can

"

subservience to Brutus

Political subservience

of life.

himself, and yet

it for

no

It exists in

that

me

"

in learning,
and
good gifts

to his heart in consequence.

to

to

seems

greediness,except to

to

have known

he must

owner

as

could

others,as
But

the turf.

or

He

truth

The

horror

no

was

himself.

greed in

kind.

same

323

RHETORIC.

suppose

periodof
of

the

Cato,and

that it

was

of
authorship
of

this

Marcellus,and

written

when
Y

they

Indeed

alive.

were

treatise have

been

had

exactlythe

be

cannot

take

us
beginsby telling

how

he had

also

Hortensius

lamented

Hor-

parent. And

behalf

on

dead.

was

He

his return

on

collegeof Augurs, and

place of

the

in

there stood to him

Hortensius

into the

broughthim

tensius had

written,
re-

tion
publica-

discourse.

grievedwhen

that

Cilicia he had heard

from

that of

the

delightin

can

to those who

matter

the

the time is of but little

But

same.

could

should,however,

authorshipand

and that the date of

as

But

be altered and

may

paper

alive.

then

It

in B.C. 45 ?

Marcellus

been

how

46, and

B.C.

written

both

they not

written

that

remembered

be

Coesar and

compares

died

Marcellus

and

Cato

so

done

have

he could not

he

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

324

of Eome.

had

he had

Hortensius
^

had

to say that

on

thingswhile walking

these

Pomponius

and

him

to

he goes

Then

gone.

in his

Atticus asks him

"

In

kings,defended
king,whose

Eastern

favourite idea.
here

are

There
Cicero

is

runs

lessons.

his

before
pleadings
discusses

remembered

line
positive

charming us

says of

himself

Cicero

still be

It must

it

on, till

telling.

rightwell,

Deiotarus

here."

no
middle, and
beginning,

on,

He

I remember

subject,and

to be traced any
no

by

defence

off into his

rushes

*'

rather

eloquence
"

by

that

come

pleasantly

graduallythey go

Brutus

our

speakingof

when
he

by

says how

had

Deiotarus, that truest and

heard

that

was

thinkingof

was

the storyhe had before been

renew

he says,
truth,Pomponius,"

for then it
of

to

He

then

he

Brutus
portico,

Atticus.

theygreetedeach other,and

as

was

I have
Caesar.
at

best
that
tioned
men-

Then

lengthhis

that

neither

of lessons in oratory.
end to this treatise.

no

his
"

languagethan by his

she is the

companion

of peace, and the associate

had

read

had

that he

"found

"

great matter
^^

This of

Demosthenes

how
was

is

nothinglike
teach

to

in his

one

them,

to

to be

to
"

The

not

bound

by

to do

he

He

tells us
which

"

Caesar,and
to

but
are

nothing is

praiseshim

he

true.^

is

perfect
;
"

which

he

bare in

"

dozen

Further

on

he

comes

highly.

very

all that he has

But

here

is

vocates,
adto

is

Brutus

he has read the commentaries

their

beauty,perfectin

told us,

nor

Then

he

languagewhich

is

all outside

could
names

metry,
sym-

^
garniture."

have

been

Hortensius

and

they

gracefuland graphic,
"

his greateststrengthfor himself,and

reserves

an

his power

half

unadorned, and deprivedof

in

is

everything

In

Cicero

he wishes

than

worse

tellsus, how

them, to be

him

till the

who

one

doing that

man

there

duty.

described in truer words.

speaks of

which

doubt !

No

For

them

thinks

He

his work

the

is
certainly

speak,and

found

They

describe

that

hears.

and

form

to

"

of the audience,

listens to

of all."*

orator

his

who

man

true,he approves

but he does

and

hear

we

everything.

was

the third.

exactlythat

appear

what

the
describing

them,

turn

Cato's

read

the elder. Then

Cato

was

days

with

and

bright words

penetrateinto the minds

it to

orator, believes

but

no

Cato,

speechesand

his

said that in oratoryaction

thought."^

to be

and

couise

shall be made

orator

made

yet

of

tells us

He

fiftyof

the first thing,the second,and

It

of

and

repletewith

and

*'

speeches!"

"

all

them

of ease."

hundred

325

RHETORIC.

CICERO'S

at

last.

Brutus, ca. xii.

\\,{^\^ca.

xvii.

Ibid.

ca.

:::xxviii.

Ibid.

Ibid.

Ivii.

Ibid.

ca.

Ixxv.

ca.

1.

ca.

326

LIFE

that
declaring
into

he will say

dubious

phrases,so
mastery

Perhapsthe

his art

over

of
lightness

it would

friend who

contented

have

well

had

Caesar had

himself
seems

we

the

to

to be

He

who

one

at his heart.

he

year

third

ease.

carry

Let

throughout

ISTo

that

would

one

perplexedin

was

become

been

Dictator

Consul

; that

man

have

as

might wTite

one

taughthimself aught

What

is it to him

other's throats around

arena

Ibid.

and

ca.

he

favour,by Caesar's pleasure.

his work.

on

his

of his wife ; that

love of letters,it is easy for him

are
cuttingeach
politicians

into

time

w^ritten his Brutus

acquiredthe

gone

was

reminded

be

writes

puttingaway

as
living,

to have

might say, to

has not

him.

in this very

for the

well at

and have

by

man,

changes in

give his assent,

pleasedto

was

with

the memory
of

good his ground,and, having

made

last year, had

was

ujDon him

happy

severe,

impressionthat

the

he could not

great sorrow

no

even
private affairs,

w^ho

by

in

found

reference to other works

come

man

be

thoughtthat

Cicero

in truth

who

knew

acquired

heavy,never

remembrance

his books, and

crone

has

essay is to

never

some

old

an

written

among
o

one

as

out

beneath

himself

made

mind

had

gone and

it was

that thinfTS had

as

It is

again there

the State to which

nevertheless

of this

reader's

the

had

conceal

to

himself

to have

If read without

on

and

though now

that he

bursts
praise,

own

all.^

the touch.

leave

his

he is able

as

chief charm

rarelymelancholic.

of

in
notJiing

to show

as

the best orator of them

the

CICERO.

of eulogy,
which
string

such

OF

fought

xciii.

and

him.

bled

then

that
He

there,
"

he do

need

nor

no

morning

and

have

him

by

him, the courtesy of

to

himself

who

remembered

Cicero, who
when

few

have

remembered

Pompey

And

though

But

Caesar

ruler is hard

Csesar

borne
and

Consul,

was

"

he
majestically

was

Consul

by

was

be

to

how

since he

years

Cicero,on

ruled.

has

appointme
personaldis-

with

Caesar.

of

contrary

gone

for

none

personalshame.

he rose, he must

as

thought

courteous

for anger,

cause

for

none

every

have

Thougli thingsmay

so.

he has

to his views

327

REETOBIC,

CICERO'S

walked

had

real votes

the

of

the

people,how

he had

been

applauded for doing his duty

the

people,how

he had

been

the
punishedfor stretching

have

people,must

Yet it has

Atticus.

that at its
sad

breaks

close,
"

broughtto

in

the

Even

close,and

the

lost,or

Oratoribus."

De

"

We

that

seems

to have

who

have

says

that there

Oratore.'^

spoken

The

are

of

state

in

which

remark

"

and
affairs,
of

that

have been
We

have
'*De

the

have

consider

that which

finished

piece of

now

become

and

to
most

the

written

generalidea
the

on

in all five books.

fourth is called

"

The

or

the

passed
Claris
is

monly
com-

three.

of those scholars

subject. He

There

thing
some-

added.

"

Brutus

it

it is

sentence

Oratore,"and

"

then

imagine that

Orator."

"

have

w^ords, he does allude

might

more

he
with

might
must

we

the middle

is the

believed to be the
Such

final

and

Brutus

But

the reader is left to

last of these works

in review

mind.

its very

abruptly.

has been
The

happy

melancholy to

off

cheerfulness

the

his heart when

with

conversation

all the

expected from

been

with

this

to write

down

sat

laws

everythingfor

in
feelings

bitter

had

refused

he had

people'sbehalf,how

the

on

to

are

himself

the three

"

De

Brutus," and the fifth

328

LIFE

The

*'

Orator."

"De

in

run

general,the
work

w4sh

may

of

be

romance

Here

the

"

to

attitude he

guisehe
there does
He

speak to

may

to be

seem

he wrote

as

Demosthenes.

and

hero

he

subjectwhich

always pleasesus,

kind

some

whatever

say, and

he may
But

us.

enables him

in whatever

here,in the last book,

in his discourse.

of method

three stylesof eloquence, the simple,the

distinguishes
"

moderate,and
three duties to

the

know

must

should

He

perform.

how

the

for

depends wholly

orator, and

and
the historians,

ideas
amidst

he

of

eloquence;

the heat and

wishes.

He

but
work

Then

in

he

De

teaches
tells

tlie poets have

that

he

of the

teaches

DivinationL\

on

us

any

subject

order,and

that

that the

Forum,

turn

men's

each

of the

lib. ii. 1.

action

sophers,
philo-

risen to his

never

does

how

he

eloquence

alone

us

has

orator

explainswhat

He

them.

elocution.

on

learn what

must

placehis arguments

to express

achieve

the

sublime,and explainsthat

he has to say, he must

as

for the

perfectorator.

whatever

assume,

may

who

that hitherto unknown

of his

hither and thither,

while

run

exclude

must

cluding
con-

shall find the greatestinterest lies in

we

certain discursive treatment

minds,

may

produced,

elsewhere

as

how

oratory

of oratory. Eeaders

the translations from JEschines

purport is to show

the five books

the few pages which

their memory

title,

orators,while the last

to famous

the best mode

on

second

the three first beingon

sequence,
as

has

though

as

"

to carry these in their

prefaceto

The

this work

Dicendi,"

fourth

is

from

moment
a

in

on

CICERO.

MS.

some

Genere

Optimo

should

In

OF

so

who

can,

minds
three

330

LIFE

speechthe

of

been

allowed

rule

nations have

himself

their minds

with them
But

the

himself.

When

"

obedience

Cicero in his letter in the

quoted ;

and

joke

when

to

It must

he

liave

for whom

he

is

been
had

will

do

he

words

love
the

for
he

rebuff

to

his book

should

in

sent

did

wife,"says

own

man

pang

"

those

to

the

Atticus,

to

pleasedme

kiss his

additional

written

will he

dicendi' he

genere

man

of
telling
an

the

will

pleaseBrutus

not

that which

next

but

cannot

we

it did

optimo

Let every

"

Then

him," he said

that

me,

Then

"

to

'de

and

to you

him."
satisfy

not

wrote

to his wishes

word, both

their hearts.

all this

of

eloquencehas

abundantly. Then

more

wish."

teeth

whose

^
people."

the

turn

he would

as

in

felt

and

CICERO.

admired,and

prevailover

to

make

orator

OF

have

we

being able
received.

has

he

that

him,
"

it with

receive

stern rebuke.

last

At

which

we

Cicero

himself
but

as

for

us

declares

also

has

He

has

there

it has

that

been

done.

to
unintelligible

us.

it

Ibid.

ca.

xxviii.

Ibid.

ca.

xxxvi.

Ad.

the

the
at

has
been

last instructions

but
a

sea, he

his

translation from

Att. lib. xiv. 20.

his

here

has

been

He

Aristotle,
made

from

says, in the first chapter,

has

sent

somethingin

has translated

Hove

are

little attraction.

task and
is

Ptomans

The

which

lessons

translation

There
He

Topica,"the

much

performed

been

"

subjectof oratory.

declares it to have

memory.

and

esteemed

but

conveyed;

the

giveson

have

to

seem

the

to

come

it

as

soon

this which

is

treatise of Aristotle

becoines
Iciuguage

very

Hue.

CICERO'S

from

memory,
and

him,
"

so

before
having tlie original

done

this at

on

not

believe

woik

has

I do

writing. The

Trebatius,who
when

he

Cicero

received

is,I

bagatellein

in

but

the

idea

done
it and

down

all the
the

on

false in

much

clever

too

worth.

reduced
"

invention

There

the

that he
these

in

things, and

which

logic.
is

audacity

it

spent

his

Here

an

doing

had

rapidityof

matter

is

But
to

informed,in eightbooks.

am

knowled^^e of

doctrines

been

friend

was

"

to

journey to

for his young

his memory,

as

remember

with

has

recogniseits

to

with

Cicero

twenty-fivepages.

must

we

achievinof a
write

been

his intended

in
performance,"especially

the

ship;

that

it not

Aristotle's

Aristotle's work

sea

often asked

has, in accordance
form

own

had

had

331

is without

"

has

!^

Greece

that

RHETORIC.

board

on

his life in

able

was

to

practisedprofessor

wished

he

to

teach

Trebatius.
This later essay is
to which
or

orator, whether

an

look

statesman, may

have

been

long

life

I cannot

mark

as

of any
as

nor

do

do

be

I
so

itself to formal

Topia,cap.

1.

"Itaque

That

not

think

know

in the

that he

rules.

And

mecum

of

book

here

libros

hi ipsanavigatione
tibiqueex
conscripsi,
repetita,

as

of

the powers
be

theyare

non

special

known

to

as

Augustus
to

rose

well

was

of his

course

that oratory,or

brought to

liaic quum

sources

they should

the court

about

orator, though he

an

persuasion^can

''"

to Trebatius

Attorney-General
I

different

lawyer,advocate,philosopher

as

for his arguments.

greatuse

believe.

counsellor ;

submit

of the
recapitulation

made

to

given

to

liaberem,memoria

itinere misi."

332

LIFE

tlie form

in

us

least

perhapsthe
There

of

know

demanded,

to bear

likelyto

the

the

the

treatises

be

of

science

the proper

at

general

be

may

moment,

catch

to

of men,

expected

be trusted

feelings
may

speaking. To

the minds

in
rising

sympathies

when

works.

readingthese

paid to

was

readers

of attention which, in the Roman

amount

are

when

after

us

bringhis arguments
the ideas that

is for modern

of all Cicero's
interesting

idea of the immense

world,

CICERO.

catalogue.It

is left upon

educated

OF

and

and

to

when

when

they

"

have

been

too blunted

instinctive outlook

soft,when

achieved
It

of

only by

depended in

the

much

multitude

"

in London

have

we

do

They

to do

see

The
was

what

but

and

It could

which

admiration

much
be

not
as

of

men.

truth,

on

It

him.
in

of

be

might please
was

all

prosaicworld

our

ought not

men

to

was

to

the
In

men.

attempt.

did not fail.

innate

Italy,in
But

we

the results.

were

Eoman

of

done

the

to

life is not
but

by

feel that

paid

orators

demanded

serious,and

too

he

"

of ^the
present athlete.
occupations
whether

this

they fail, through

they attemptedit

attention
as

here

told that

"

morals, or
Hoav

be

may

characters

everythingto
which

he

an

melting, this

And

of the

there is in the hearts

Cicero's time,

when

when

virtue,on

justthat

attempt it;

honestywhich

can

study

education.

was

been

and

orator.

on

on

this

in all to him

wise

him

before

Eoman

careful

to perceivefrom
service,

obdurate

no

though very

"

into those

hard, when

the business

was

of

to be

all

the

inclined to doubt

are

devoted

people so
other

their voices

as
restraint,

same

We

to

the

to

purpose.

greedy of

the

should

be

things

CICERO'S

abandoned

do

to-day Avill

"

wishes

desire to teach them

them.
expressing

talk of

knowing

so

their

senses

that

would

they
in

he

only stain
his

honest.
But

the

country was
So

he must
them

make

much

was

charm

so

The

"

desired
world
our

perfectorator

nor

and

the way

"

to him

is

we

We,

who

been

born

to

not

put

brains, would

himself.

with

desirable.
have

But

it

was

he took to

He

his

death

not

so

up

may
are

hold
with

would

his voice
that

be

as

to be before the

say,

person

the

multitude

our

tongues

him

were

his

own

he
And

to

god

some

love

permeated by the

in Cicero's time.

singthe praisesof

love

personaldignity.

to him

not

heart

patriotic.To

his

he became

halting

his character the

Eoman.

countrymen

sound,

in

truth

to
indispensable

In this way

till it was
praise,

be

delightof

into Cicero's

given to

would

the

thing for

has

of

the

great was

lost in its appearance.

deep

duty

the power

so

they listened

feel while

addressed them.
of

first

the

Eomans

sunk

He

it has.

which

speaker

is better than to

sacrifice a

and

of

to have

than

perfectlanguage to

youth

was

the

in

as

means

the

ideas,and

people to indulgein

syllables.This feelinghad
when

court,

the law

was
reality

the

were

prone

preferredlies

and

with

that the

desire to shine

law

to him

know

To

But

it.

those

if he

succeed, he has

to

the ideas which

have

To

of

actor

act, and

to

oratory in the

others,is more

to

of well

And

professionas

of others with

minds

implant there.

to

The

excel.

addressingthe public,is only the

in

Parliament,or

imbuing the

his

to

object. But

his

achieved

desire to

it is his business

but

it,

applieshimself

so

wlio

those

by

333

RHETORIC.

lamps.
neither
of

and
to

the
use

show

this

was

and
profession

magnify his

to

believe that there

there

But

was

had
expression

in it,and, the

become

fine

became

so

Cicero,and

latter in

speakingof

''Nam

est et

so,

the

which

ears

be

his words

the

as

performers

the powers

of

of listening

powers

greatalso.

become

the nature

it would

which
epithets

more

As

the instruments

to receive their

were

Quintilianafter him,

music.

read

delicacyof

The

did the

in
profession

it did in truth hold.

great,that

so

had
distinguishing

and

who

iis

in it than

their audience.

re-acted upon

that

speaks of

make

to

as

more

much

was

CICERO.

glory. He

own

excellent

lansuafT^e so

of

OF

LIFE

334

tell

of the voice

The

this.

us

givesus

hopelessto attempt to

string

translate.

et
et levis,
Candida,et fusca,et plena,et exilis,

et clara,
et
aspera, et contracta, et fusa,et dura, et flexibilis,
"

remarkable

thingwas,

understand

what

the

which

cadence

not

was

raisingthe voice,which

high or treble,the
the

are

low

by

the eager and

that

usuallydivided

into

or

bass,and that which

tenor, many

the soft,the

or
together,

drawl

alive
critically
did
1

or

did not

Quint, lib. xi

speak

can

we

to

them

But

the fact whether

The

task

as

too,

others

modes

lower
who

us

our

words

listener

every

speakerbefore

it should

translations of these

added.

the

It seenis little to

the

be

epithetsare

of

three,the

are

higherand

then

some

is between

whisper,hammer

or

out.

performhis
3.

know

the

are

the

he had fallen into

error

notes, the quickerand the slower.

know

would

exactlyright. To

contralto and

tw^o, the

There

intended,and

orator

And

listened would

who

Eoman

that every

of it,if

tell him

would

and

i
longior,breviorque."

spiritusetiam

obtusa ;

done.

was

him
No

"open, obscure,

clear,clouded.
harsh, pliable,
lengthened,
full,thin, light,rough,shortened,

CICERO'S
that

wonder
Orator."

like that of

fall to

should

voice

"

This

eunuch."

an

which

that the words

loudly and
this

body agreeingwith

the

all described.^

recurred

has

make

To

to

the

giftwhich

one

be

to

thinks

achieved.

Cicero valued ;

not

believe

to

of

him

from

speak
In

as

all

master

too

motion

his mouth

are

but

Antony,

to

"

of

only

Antony's

has

there

the best

But

he

lie which

"

so.

know

This

it

was

him
in

Orator."

are

among
not

first

Therefore

the
finding

be

the

was

them

some

less

progress

it

us

have

they

made

acquired

that

feelingin

the

was

still

are.

Cicero in
theoretic
bosom

of

that he still busied

Optimus Orator."

Bnitus, ca. xxxviii.

in the

greedy,less cruel,

selfish though

had

is the

to make

been

They

men.

believe in him

to

Optimus

"

gentleman.

himself with

his

the

to

as

themselves.

movement

him

which

progress

modern

free,so

steps,"every

this

heard

who

men

"

to

And

that it should

us

it,some

less selfish,greedy,
cruel and

aversion

be

must

other.

the food

his memory.

Cicero's time

generalconduct

fact

jaws

the words

of

Cicero's time to be the

The

weakness,

of
digestion

many

"

true, but

Since

or

attributes

He

he

because, as

matured,

providedby exercise,

the words

foot, the singlestep

of the

Optimns

hands, the shoulders,the sides,the stamping

closely. The

of

do

"

be

to

Quintilian only follows

that

find

we

the

tells

Cicero

plainlyas

as

be

strike each

not

must

of the orator

action

had

the easy

moderation; and

means

the

was

sick, womanly

must

by anointing,
by continence,by
"

-vvho

strengthof body

the

Then

lest the

demanded

Cicero

335

JRIIETORIC.

CHAPTEE

"

ClCERO's

will have

It

to the world

put forward

with
evils,
together

to

letters

the

is

It
in

volume

it would

would

speak

so

letters

of

been

to

necessary

and
them

the
to

"

under

divide

who

happy man

Hume's

as

the

world

"

Chesterfield's

and
It

called

with

so

the

name

those

who

meaning

had

to describe
'*

De

be

treatises

been

Natura

liis

found

them.

and
together,
of

would

w^ith the view

name

appellation. It

into boards

those

Cicero,whose

this

and

be

might
"

them

be true,

might

philosophical,and

works

under

of the world

Lord

their

not

Officiis,"

De

"

man

There

firstthoughtto put the

Amicitia

pain were

that

as

up

absurd.

It is

one

his

De

and

essays,

lumped togetherunder

bringingthem

death

to

with

written
Enquiries,

bound

we

to be absurd

seems

become

essays ; but

of the

the

given in

sophy
called his Philo-

eighteenthcentury.

diametrically
opposite.
have

it may

with

the

It

essay, such

certainlybe

regard the

who

what

list

are

his Tusculan

though

as

philosophyof

but

Essays.

moral

he tells us

do.

Some

objectof showing that

the declared

in which

divided.

been

his Moral

some

that in the

commonly publishedas Cicero's

works

previouschapterthe

and

PHILOSOPHY.

observed

been

philosophyhave

XIL

Tiie

Deorum
to

"

present

pliilosoph}^

63S

LIFE

"

Tusculan
he

Then
on

lie had

ease

speaks,in

OF

the

why, it

said in the
page, of

same

"

laborious

write

''The

know

that it

the

only

months

Finibus," the

"De

his life to

the

that he

done

from

the

less than

much

and

of Greek

sixty-four
years

lived

that

during all
how

not

two

the

eager from

he

who

have

devoted

it not

appear

the

ject
sub-

At

this

rushed

into

to

be

able to

lias all this been

Why

look to the

man

any

hot

coming

his

ask himself

mouth,

the last,but
even

the

one

Out of all

to this

sophy,
philo-

and
penultimate,

includingthat

philosophyhad
that Greek

and

finds in them.

of his life he devoted

! Was

''De

datura

has

now

as

on

Fato,"were

have

it

was

Philippicswere

philosophyhe

little hold
"

till

Let

years ?

De

writingon

done

period?

these years,

"Alhiofxai
Tpoia^

his

should

have

so

of his life,
when

and

show

should

why

''

who

one

his convictions

his life

and

his brain

how

deferred

aside at another

within

last year

have

the

those

To

"

he
carried

the "De

named.

treatises

energy,

the
Disputations,"

time

postponed

leave them

indomitable

"

should

at once,

and

pursuitsof philosophy,does

specialperiod of
them

when

"

to

reason

written

"

philosopher,as

ample
those

Divinatione," and

as

that he did

philosophy.All

with

composed during the

regarded Cicero

have

we

energiesof

doubt

no

"

essays

many

the

before his death,

Tusculan

''

the

and

be

can

Academica,"

"

years

during twelve

his

not

was

so

consumed

Philosophy,"
though

two
sixty-two,

odd

There

years ?

beginning with

Deorum,"

have

to

State.

Plato's fabulous

"

and

precedingchapter;

he asked, did he write

may

philosophy,enough

many

CICEFO.

upon

one,

his

philosophy
; or

as

so

to

conduct.
the eager

exclamation

of

human

that the truth would

knowing

I^or is the
which

with

rather,

so

"

those who

had

taucrlit.We
the
his

ever

shone

in

tragedians
; how

and

tongue.

As

also

so
rhetoricians,

writers

the

beo-innim?,and

He

had

it all.

been
In

ever

rule the

been

asked

by

with

was

him

learningof past

of it at
It had

Athens, and
been

Plato,and

to hold

himself

There

learned

was

that

had

he would

Then

taken

his

him

found

part

had

have

Eepublican.
with

all

the schools full

in their

to call himself

aloof from

battle

he would

play, ornamented

He

great

But

other.

the

in

all from

had

regard to

in

smiled.

of

ages.

pleasantto

in it.

or

those

their doctrines.

Academician, but

an

game

had

in

poets

incredible

philosophical
process

have

declared himself not to be

It

set

what

world,he would

the

them

knew

Athens, and

and

written

had

others who

He

fault.

put his faith in this

his Ennius,

heart

by

and

Homer

in

philosophy. His

on,

of

names

acquaintedwith

he

believed

carried

the

with
acc|uainted

schools at
he

sense

one

"

was

could interest himself

the

in

battle of words

the

the

was

at

never

he

knew

was

handled

have

w^ho

was
versatility

he

read

he

he

oratory, rhetoric

studied

it,and the doctrines they had

Xasvius,his Pacuvius, and

own

have

everything.We

ends
fingers'

well

how

know

Greek

in his

he

his

it ?

requiresa deep

reason

been

had

at

to have

as

yet

seek,though the character

a

literature had

attention he

what

and

men,

be expressed
by
ultimately

avail itself of such

him

fellow

his

for this far to

reason

could

insight.To
seen

of

in its

and

its weakness

in
spirit,
breath

strength,fearingthe

339

PHILOSOPHY.

CICERO'S

teaching.

of
disciple

the straitness of the

z

340

Stoics and

from

Epicurus. It
in

that

the

But

play.

Cicero

the

lover,Cicero

the

that

he

had

tatters and

with

such

indeed

human,

all those

was

the

you

in after-dinner

talk,shall

enough of
to

make

And
year
an

so

of his life.

amount

it up

of

them

; when

meetings of

longermake
took

daughterwas

"

He

for that.

other,who,
shall

Epicurean,or
has

carried away

college
days,and
But

remembers

when

he

has
will

you

during this,the penultimate

was

could

dead, and

no

no

on

they labelled

lay

write

took

men

it all

as

"

longeropen

to

Senate,when

behalf

Carneades.
he

when

nor
longertalk politics,

of the

heard
on

subjectthat

centuries

people or

himself

How

the

he could

the Forum

to discussions

wonderful.

Cicero

lapseof

the

an

the

our

among

poured forth during this periodsuch

He

philosophy.When

and

man

is

philosophy.

learningon

after the

his

Go

us.

againstProtection,then

or

with

was

shreds

alive
quiveringly

was

govern

call himself

exercises

lies his

it

now

learningof

speechfor

where

those

satisfied himself

ever

soul

Academician.

an

his school

find out

the

the

philosophy,

fed upon

he had

shall find this

to be

somethingof

and

His

man.

instincts which

himself

hater,Cicero

livingas they could promiseto him,

and
politicians,

think

the

believer in Greek

dry sticks,that

to mistake

modern

world, Cicero the polishedgentleman,

to himself

of

of

interest

an

Cicero, the

that

soft-hearted,Cicero

mode

also,to take

him

suppose

of the

of the followers

theories

well,for

to

taken

and

CICERO.

mundane

had been

Cicero,the Cicero

to

OF

LIFE

of the

And

his mind
in

the

could

no

State,then he

his discussions
to work

beautiful

act

nor

him,
he

his

when

are

his

languagefour

CICERO'S

treatises

such

marvel

that

been

have

such

at

to

believe

power

should

think

than

that

an

alteration in his

he

had

first

the

and

Cicero had
than

to

them,

with

them, and
been

part has
part

who

second,

therefore
them

far kind
as

Catulus

Hortensius

and

Cicero

therefore into what,

It must

exercises

of

his

but

him

It is

life such
easier I

of his life lie had

; and

by

and

be
and

had
were

of

accident

has

interested
the

his friends

by

ing
discussnone

of

themselves

in

were,

altered

or

essays,

forth to his friend Varro.

as

to

have

course

assisted

four which

has been

"

last.

We

understood
himself

by

may

he

perceive

carried his

that he

the

called

beeix lost.

first,but has

the two

Time

preservedportions

It is that which
come

copy,
arisen.

Lucullus

lengthof development
of

reason

the former

public. They

re-wrote

in

the

by

confusion

works

Cicero after

altered,and the second of the

The

these

that he

done better

had

to them

Lucullus.

the

alive

constituted the firstedition.

purpose

thus

preservedof

been

might have

he

again sent

of the first book

was

explainthat by

to Atticus

the

of

when

He

so

should

first of these

the

to

philosophybefore

matter.

age, he

publishingmade

of

plan

felt that

men

an

evening

bring Hortensius, Catulus,

Greek

has

sad

that in that year

the first copy

that the second

the

the

of time, it is necessary

sent

It is

memory

himself,distracted himself.

describingthe Academica,

point

it

thinking

was

philosophical.

suddenly become
In

such

But

remained

imagine

to

he

built to her

labour.

in

have

341

while

period,at

the

equal to

his pen

to be

was

himself, consoled

amused
hard

from

came

temple which

of the
a

as

PHILOSOPHY.

use

dictated
of

all

meclianical
him

at his

means

slaves,and

were

disposal.The

these

hands

slaves

keep

in

their

them

by

the exercise of their

the

multiplyhis

could not

He

own

multiplyall

that

CICEBO.

OF

LIFE

342

might

good thingswhich
and
intelligence

own

hands

own

He

he

why he, who

asks Varro

had

not

books,there

seems

Varro

as

it may,

to

rush

on

the threshold

at

away

the

by

"

find to do."

be
the

of

we

name

who
thus

"

even,
^

the

come

But
I

as

is laden

brought

with

down
the

forward

as

subsequentfeelingon

Acadcmica

It

to

us

than

reproach of
a

have

from

from

looking

pain."

my

the

serve

may

odd that the

byword
over

for

man

luxury,

should
eating,
was,

Cicero's part that such

iii.

he

philosophy.

philosopher.It

ii.lib. i. ca.

Cicero's
hit hard

now,

am

here,

find that what

seems

as

that

else is that he

however, we

rather
philosophers

come

Be

gauntletand

perhaps best

what

so

to the LucuUus.

has

this.

we
inquiries,
''

As

of 490

philosophers.But

in this way

if it be not

things.

the

up

writing,

to

author

ironyin

fortune,and freed

he goes on,

As

writes is about

and

of

the

of his

it w^ere

as

the

w^as

take

to

amidst

he may

that

public, or

whose

made

touch

these

State,I seek from philosophyrelief

thinks

Then

is
once

heavy blow

after the
He

be

he

and

commended,

given

of

given in plainlanguage.

reasons

own

to

had

any

that

afterwards

boasted

Varro

about

yet written

as

adroitness.

illustrate in Latin

much

so

w^as

to

came

beginsby telling

to

Socrates

for

brain, but he could

or

assist them.

which
pliilosophy

worked

always willingto

w^ere

Varro, that he has long since desired

letters the

who

men

perhaps

might be

CICERO'S

opinionof

the

in vain

with

far

as

which

men

as

induced

Greek

of his own,

to alter his

But

Lucullus

who
philosopher,
is made

he

and

343

him

concerned.

are

we

Antiochus,

views

PIIILOSOPnT.

"

had

had

defend

to

form,
lived
certain

them

through

this book.
Here

as

so

much

us

the

as

points almost
those

it is not

elsewhere

in music

exercised
'

Antiope they say

truer,
treatise
is

less

or

"

it."2

You

what

givesthe

guesses

"

what

infinite. Thales

that

it

had

was

infinite.

of

would

and

never

Xenophanes

believed

was

dying,
it

it to

Acad, i, lib. ii. ca. vii.

"

What
meet

in

us

the

it

no,

"

mind

And

round

to the

this,for he thought

remarked

in

moved
et

his

had

af"rmed

that matter

was
everything

shape !

the

inane."

Ibid. lib. ii, ca.

xii.

he

of everything.

source

Anaximenes

that

upon

then

as
philosophers

to

the

as

sleep,"says

as

He

that
or

be

can

eternal,never
god,everlasting,

plenum

is the

declared

fire that

was

be

well

you

agree

had

there is

weight is put

as

old

space.

had

but

"

thought that

it do

not

Anaxagoras

it

will

of the

some

from

air.

when

Ah

welcome

more

it wish

said that water

has

come

whole, and that

will

good

Anaximander
all

if you

snore

may

to

It is necessary

giveway,

"

certain

thingsdo

us.

suppose,

therefore
"

handles

escape

is clear,wdiether
must

Carneades

that

may

delights

many

that is Andromache.'

evidence.

balance

"

"

he
How

"

which

know

and
philosophy,

on

yieldto

dish in

'

subject.

likely,we

speaking of

shall

the

subjectwhich

which

in

manner

outside

the

earth.
What

was

one

born,

Parmenides

Leucippus
"

full and

Ibid, lib.ii.ca.

xxix.

empty"

in

believed

for he

mean

may

it, though
"

exists is infinite and

be.

Plato

while

the

will

existed ;

mathematics.
know

"

They

our

chose

that

declare
looked

The

the

know

in all the world

conversation

on

any

thing.
the

"

But

Acad.

what

to

This
mark

was

enough

earth.

We

have

because

this ?

"

the

had
the

not

the

soon

the

that

nothing

; what

I need

not

carry the

is

ridiculing
to have

"

out

as

yet

it all ?

Ybid,

in

the

Cicero's

Who

ca.

sun

do you,

others, accordingto

shone

as

and

Now

that Cicero

meaning of

1, lib. ii. ca. xxxvii.

their

Empirics

Hicetas,the Syracusanseems
than

do

Syracusan,as

and
still,

to

opened

as

heavens

stand

thick

strengthof

or

"Hicetas

farther to show

which
lights,
existing

days.

say

in

ignorant. The

the earth.

but

moves

Epicurus

nearer

the others,

power

to the

on

that the

us, thinks

followers of

been

Cicero,"will
Let

have

nothing;

the stars aU

and

moon

the whole

always

"

nature

are

change."

may

Theophrastustells
and

has

doctors themselves,who

them,

at

they

they

at

and

been

things, hidden

can

eye

bodies,or the

own

looked

and

of all these.

out

human

no

component parts.
them

world

men," continues

heavens, or down

into the

know

wise

all concealed, these

are

whatever

has

ever

the

old four elements.

imagines that

that

went

be

retire."
repudiated,

darkness, so that

not

thinks

could,

Pythagoreans attribute everythingto

to

been

have

look up

to the

immutable, and

''Your

whom

one

who

other matters

in

is all for fire. Melissus

Herachtus

Democritus

tell. But

cannot

Empedocles sticks

little further!

ever

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

344

xxxix.

knows

Stoics,or

the Academics.

and what

the evil

himself

to be

Atticus

who

was

had

he

Piso
these
Greek
It

the

again in

is

books.

The

Cumse

between

had

hitherto

would

not

sound

whether

be

he

to

man

of

it is

as

we

why
who

that

of

him
are

it

to

rightor
his

hold

Latin

make

excuse

the

best

contains

much

not

in what

seems

at Cumse

with

"

to

you

have

even

De

languageis

has

we

have

found

do

not

ajDprove

the

minds

the

of
of

Fiuibus,lib. i. ca. iii.

"

men

for

I have

not

poor

Greek."

learned
at

you

Eor,

good

happened
and

for

can

sense.

says, it is

a grave
Triarius,

freed

Here, after

he

richer than

Torquatus,who

told, since
that

the Latin

at

quatus
Tortogether,

good

he

held

been

languagein respect.

own

be, but

to

learn,"says

is

It is in five

have

philosophyand

prelude

supposed

us

like all his

Brutus.

to

supposed to

are

always thoughtand said,that

upon

although

"

well unless in the

and
dialogue,

is addressed

favour

The

Epicurus.

Let

Cicero

considered

and Triarius.
Cicero,Torquatus,

allowed

is

''

find

we

Academician

the

He

form

first

two

preludein

as

well

how

ever,

does

language.

writinf^sat this time

every

hear

in Latin.

thingswhich

were

he

of the fifth book

opinionjustas firmlyas

own

talked

had

proved

But

purpose.

and

one

Epicurean,declaringto Quintus

delightedto

been

gainthe

we

this he will have

some

At the end

an

that he held his

shall

how

to
philosopher

last,is the good thiDg

at

If he will tell us

the kind.

nothingof

CICEFO.

What,

thing,and

avoid the other ?

OF

LIFE

346

your

to call

youth
house,

Epicurus;
from

he

error

CICERO'S
and

have

to

taught them
"

them

make

delivers

happy.

critus and

his

him

make

that had

sure

he
"

made

to

he had

to

own

opinionmight be

The
It

to

which

have

had

led him

was

to have

seems

to

been

used the word

is hard

upon

"

he

"

painted in

"

De

not

only objecthad
Cicero's

same

meetinfj.

refutes

Torquatus.

have, indeed,the

tLat the
deed

black

on

tells a

badly
works
poem

fine passages.

writing of

it

his part which

colours,though Cato

thiug very gloriously.

same

instead of

but

in the prose

case

held to be sensualists,
because

He

that

speaker comes

Epicurus is

young

suicide,

pleasure

them.

the

that it contains

Brutus, the Stoics,did the

Epicureans are

"

of the

We

us.

told when

to commit

feel

it, he could

"

poor

it is admitted

always

We

before, what

continuation

down

come

idea

an

the matter.

generallythe

been

Lucretius,and

But

The

has

as

minds

victor.

that his

heard

however, that

us,

But

by Cicero,and

up

with

theorycontraryto

well.

never

on

is

is- taken

word

"

and

book

second

treated,

of

as

"

seems

held

of Demo-

puts his words, to

the

were

his hearers

assures

hear,

he

and

For it is Cicero's

he in truth cared about

been

The

he

Torquatus speak so

end, and

an

in his hand
had

Torquatus,

have

though

as

argue

audience.

to

fly about

our

upon

mouth

whosesoever

in
peculiargift,

words

tend

work

to

wisdom

the

on

leave

to

Torquatus is persuadinghis

that

of

discourse

as

so

could

Torquatus goes

great disciple.The

delightful
power,

347

everythingwhich

Then

amusing

most

PHILOSOPHY.

they have

and
"happiness,"

story of the dying

Fiuibus, lib. i. ca.

v.

Cicero

moments

"

While

be

nothingcan
the

feel

joy I

then

Cicero

goes

writes

Cicero

and

heavy

Stoic doctrine

Cato's
Cato

his

he

cannot

He

at the

does
which

with

the

themselves

thingsof

afterwards,discusses the
villa of Lucullus,

Tusculan

walked

had

He

to work

tells

He

fain

takes

We

his

up

see

can

it with

us

even

marvellous

demolish it all in the next

of Cato's

man

few

appealto

De

put

demolish

to

what

into the
of

and
Aristotle,

wrote

those

falls into the

enthusiasm, so

sermon

that

it intended

we

to

I will translate his

pages.

the world at

Finibus, lib. ii. ca.

Senate

into his hand

easilyCato

who

glutton

parable,and preacheshis

that the

understand

how

findingCato

and

over,

immediatelygone

]iim that he would

does

last words

He

languagein

the

Cicero asks for certain volumes

answers

trap.

saying

opinionis

an

unnecessary.

his books, taking them

of Zeno's school.

but

Cato

with
own.

over

with him.

Cato

whenever

But

doctrines.
philosophical

was

not, in truth,

should

He

time

he, some

by chance, had

there

by

severe.

In the third book

to

it all

the

though

he deals with

in which

amusing manner

that

stomach

my

opinionsof others,and

the

about

last hour,

that

declare

is satisfied with

opinion.He

not want

livingmy

discourses."
philosophical

feels it to be

reader

the

am

compensated for

am

requiredcompensation.

enunciated

near

of my

to

on

death-bed.

on

pain in

noble, it is unnecessary.

is very
have

I think

as

bad

so

But

worse.

"

says,

have

happiest. I

the

and

he
writing,"

am

his

letter written

Epicurus,quoting a

of

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

34S

xxx.

''

large.

I have been

CICERO'S

carried further than

order of the
has led

me

follows with
all

be moved

can

it falls to the

ground.

of

called
nor

king

others ;

the three
rich than

more

rightlyDictator

He

him-need

this

be

so,

What

man.

philosophy,or
with

with

wait

not

".happy. If

mind

can

what

more

written

by

finish of words

De

in

him

be

be

use

soul is

last

Finibus,lib. iii.ca.

poor, would

of

xxii.

All

war.

them

justly.

lovelythan
he is

un-

You

to pronounce

also the

is

our

study

virtue ?

elaborate

to the

of

rightly

more

man

heavenly than

polisheddown

himself

chains.

day

worth

in most

justly

owner

"

good

better

only good,

desire ;

no

when

more

more

forge no

can

the

Cicero

"

been

to

for the

then

who

quest

how

letter

one

Sulla,the

in truth

whose

you

man

cruelty;

is slave to

is free who

for whose

not

knows

beautiful

but

rule neither

than

Euphrates

who

justlyhis

conquered

was

the

crossed

body.

of this

could

who

"

call him

may

happy

Tarquin,

Crassus,who, had he

thingsare

his

than

in it

magnificent,how

shall

He

well

so

stone

that virtue is the

happy !

In

that which

;
a

touch

of the wise

vices,luxury, avarice, and

have

never

You

be

in art

ISTot

how

severe,

taught him

necessitymust

How

at it !

the former

before.

gone

out the person

shall have

reason

wonder

its place. If you

from

stands
dignified,
his

has

that which

of it

symmetry

packed,nor

with

always agrees

the admirable

truth

in

not

you

close

so

But

the incredible

gods,do

nothing

latter

fitted. The

the

By
is

and

system

on.

there

nature

intention.

my

349

PHILOSOPHY.

last

"

than
All

language,

syllable,
"

LIFE

350

lie liad

because

OF

CICERO.

the cravings
to satisfy
nothingelse where^^dtli

of his intellect.

when
no

is a continuation

fourth book

The

he had

other

that Cato

but, to
stand

argument.
I

work

to

phrase,he

demolishes

and

is very

He

courteous,

somethingin it,he

is made

soon

Cato

has

that there must

be

the Stoic

perceivethat

to

leg to

Although during the previous book

think

so

becomingly ;

does not leave him

will

Which

"

(began)." With

that he is answered

admit

well that the reader

so

But

"

goes

said.

had

common

upon.

talked

but

cannot

use

Cicero

Cato

that

end.

(made) an

introduction

word

every

said he

of the

shoddy.
budge is altogether
The fifth and last book
a

of

dialogueheld
discourse

Pupius Piso
the merits

pretended to

to the two

Plato's

to which

Cicero

speak

matters

he

had

he

But,

in truth, to

man

on

become

ascertain
is
sul)ject

De

may

He

Plato.

of

But

Aristotle
also to have
the

of

master

vain.

perhaps

Stoic.

seems

the

tetics.
Peripa-

was
certainly

followed

have

Plato, and

Carneades,who

such

to

seems

divergedfrom

not

lover

as

we

Finibus,lib. iv.

we

1.

read

two.

doubt

not

an

delighted
in

some

-^^lio had

clung to
Academy.

new

specialdoctrine
As

by

Lucius, on

got itself splitinto

He

himself.

there

Aristotelian

the

and

was
certainly

of himself

he

to their cousin

and

the new,

circumstances

delivered

been

philosophyhad

devoted

Epicurean,and
to

Ciceros and

Academy

the old and

was

have

is supposedto recount

givesthe

rather

or

"

of the old

For
There

Athens,

at

"

Finibus

"De

of such

these works

CICERO'S

lose

we

ourselves

astonished

his

the crowd
there

of

world

had

them.

It

to

as

us

not

all the

that

best

are

Go

"

city,you

place your

He

of

says

writingbooks
of his mind

humanity
praiseof
that

without
to

was

him,

love

for

"Among thingswhich
which

shines

so

that agreement

all,and

that

general love

from

originalcondition,in

spreads itself

De

then

abroad

Finibus,lib. v.

so

will

But

He

as

"

the
then

real

to what

which

describes

That
food

he

human

as

this culture
which

by

his

falls into the

introduces

guide

of his
is

to

us

life.

nothing

that brotherhood
be

may

children

useful to
It

race.

are

binding together the

ii.

says,

through the

he

widelyas

for the

among

ca.

sense.

honest,"he says, "there

brightlyand

parents, and

which

i
vestigesof history."

Egypt,

the

was

men,

their

you

the

And

between

our

those

common

neighbours,and

our

are

in

philosophy which

true

where

it were,

as

alive."

kept

was

our

readers

of

perhaps among

were

certain Demetrius, whom

man

amusement.

an

on
footsteps

but

least in any

bits.
exquisite,

some

speakingof Athens, that,

his

to

but

"

there

lighted
de-

interesting
sport the

Academy

new

the

are

"

disbelieved ; and

he

are

flashes of his wit ;

by

believingthe

not

all nothingto him,

this book

exhibits,we

the most

as

of the

tenets

themselves

they were

he

we

result,the singularfact of

these theories

was

liis memory,

feel ourselves relieved amidst

theories

and

names

351

of

industrywhich

produced,but

reconciled

In

admiration

and
perspicuity,

home

comes

playingwith

them

the

at

by

in

rHILOSOPIIY.

comes

loved

by

it
famil}^,

relations,connexions, friends,

Yoi^^ \{\y^y^

ca,

xix.

352

LIFE

and

Then

neighbours.
allies. At

are

our

and

that

and

duced

this

for which

look

we

the midst

the lesson which

in vain

should

of that

hearts

all.

make
or

us

himself

as

part of the

which
for

schools had

to

humani

doctrine

him.

"

able to

show,

was

Cicero's true

him

Our

play of
next

before I have

old

what

it were,
"

1"

except
come

lessons

Greek

should

do

for
preparation

Ipsa

race

of

not

that it

seems

each

in

finished my

philosophy.All

others

by virtue,

there had

the

come.

gives

should

man

of another

Then

love of the human

That

"

to

it

but

It

to think

tell mankind

w^as

himself in

think, and

the two.

fumbling among

that

of all the

this is contained

taughthow

man

around

professedto

taught,and

whether
by pleasure,

caritas

generis

I trust I may

work, that this

the rest is

merely

with

words.
contains

work

De

the five books

Fiuibiis,lib. v.

ca.

served to soften tlie

I must

himself,bringsforth this,as

the true

be

while

who,
had

world

has

man

intro

been

Cicero

In

me."

unto

religionwhich

yet occurred

as

have

life. " I will do unto

by somethingbetween

never

teacher

the

givingevery

Academy,

new

race,

rightsof each,is

simply from
the

who

human

throuj]jhthe writings

on

do

those

afterwards

Christ

happy,whether

had
a

may

It is of you

Hitherto

whether

littlehow

governedhis

the rudiments

myself.

the

here

comes

had

they

of

laws

which

of his remarks

I would

arises which,

matters

greatsecret

citizens and

in the whole

defendingby equal

philosophers.It

as

the soul

^
It
justice."

called

it includes

last it takes

of
feeling

his own,

CICERO.

OF

xxiii.

of the

Tusculan

1. That

death is

2. That

pain is

none.

3. That

sorrow

may

doctrines

the

are

these books

in

not

Let

free.
comparatively

I live for the

"

that
probable,
take his

us

'dogmas and

crucial test to which

of

we

admit

with

there

the

ever

which

after Tullia

from

him

every
was

found

What

could

Epis.i. 1, 14.

dead

time

the

the

his

the

fear of

his

of

heart

Eepublichad

willing
even

writingthese

pairof

to stir up

shoes.

greaterfear of
a

coward,

world
was

come

from

but

his

in sympathy

beating?
againfor

these faineant

do for his country ?

man

one,

said,is

never

him

withdraw
scenes

by

be

he

in

lived with
with

free." ^

am

then
professions,

his

to make

him, and somethingmight be doDC

nobles !

that

with

pulse of

dead

I alone

would
philosophers

that it would

banish

with

not

"

strikes my

be

who

his eyes ;

Whatever

life. This,it may

suit him

and

adductus

one

employed his

man

assurance

and
utility

Even

he

that

leans

Socrates

throughthem

conduct

it did not

thingsbecause

before

few

but

squaring his

dreamed

death

own

does

afterwards said,probably

day.

go

if it shall be

but

accede ;

Was

Cicero

Nullius

"

In this way

I say.

with his

comparing each

may

but

He
especially.

school

any

happy.

man

Stoics ;

as Horace
magistri/'^

verba

Cicero.
ridiculing
as

conquered.

the

of

defend

he is

to Plato ; but

mind

be

Epicurus,and gives all praise to

heavilyon

jurarein

"be abolished.

virtue will suffice to make

5. That
These

CICERO.

evil.

no

passions
may

the

That

4.

to

OF

LIFE

354

Tus. Disp. lib. v.

ca.

xi.

Look

PHILOSOPHY,

CICERO'S

back at Cicero's lifeand

old age to

pleaof

the

that death

was

no

did he

And

by lookingfor

You

be to

requiretoo

that

it could

console

The

make

clemency of

from

much

itself in

human

of evil.

the alert to avoid

on

with

man

to which

as

And

this

must

at any

remained

rate lose the time

His

to the end ;
"

sea-sickness.

of whom

man

indifferent
The
his
at

health

as

third

He

to

very

only

as

as

physical

continued

to his

his diet.

to

that he

care

to
always endeavouring

was

careful

was

argument.

under

him

fairly

may

knew

good, and by

but he

condition

of

He

condition.

find

you

you

matter

the

peculiarly

man

pain,when

of

sophy
philo-

broughtby

It

gout.

baths, careful
there

Was

ever

it might be said with less truth that he

was

pain?

is that
position

letters to Atticus
the

find

you

passedby

was

to his eyes, very careful

as

in the

Cato

be

it may

recurrence

always Cicero's

was

so

by reasoning.

then
pretendsan indifference,

he

annoyance.

when

It

suppose

refuses to deal with

that his indifference is

assert

avoid

the

question

to
philosophy

arguingwith

nature

But

this

to
antipathy
strong premeditated

the idea

undergoingit.

agony

in the hard straits to which

malevolence

of

attempt at showing

any

hardlyanswer

can

be fair to insist on

not

with

himself

indifference when

man's

would

would

from his share of the work

evil ?

it ?

put forward

he has

seldom

to console

man

despisepain or

of
disregard

his

him

save

this the

Was

attack.

how

see

355

moment

sorrow

about
he

sorrow-stricken
heartbroken,

may

his

was
man.

Eead

be abolished.

daughter Tullia,written
He

provingthis.
It will not

was

help us
A

a
now

LIFE

356
to consider whether

will

There

that

by

more

be

Lis life a

in this he showed

doubt

about

him

misery to

sliown

rate it

was

laughover

it

it; but

if there

He

has

after his

"

here

was

his

man

with

man

honest, and
Did

such

conquer
That

one

as

him

man

with

the evils of the world

virtue will make

But

in

do^t

cannot

back

at

every

attempted it.

ever

; but

himself

to

attempts?

day

he had

Has

he

Will

any

philosophy,
attempt did
be

to

us

Has

he

not

just,righteous,

to be

them
regretted
tell me

one

conviction

that

he

that

might

?
his passions
by controlling

men

happy

he would

have

commonest

his

what

But

such

the

the

told, perhaps,that

spite of

shown

remorse

lived

subterfuge.The
much.

he

becoming a

grantedif asked

it,almost

over

of his lifebefore and

passions,
feelingthem

has

at any

philosophers
why

masterhood.

Has

they occasion
a

has

shall be

whom,

leaningtowards

revelled in his

he

the

passion. I

the

make?

ever

him

he

than

sorrow

of his election and

day
ask

over

passionhad

he

his

his

Look

conquered.

the

Consulship;

controlled

not

gone

Stoic.

the incidents

banishment, and

of his

had

or
or
miserable,
indignant,
triumphant,

Remember
rejoicing.

or

made

one

it,weep

lost

or

which

with

thing that

whether

see

other

But

over

of

manner

his life,
and

always been

friend.

be

be

creature

that

weakness.

gained

better hidden

talk

can

passionsshould

periodof

Ms

He

is to treat it after the

His

to another

have

there.

he

"

because

to

even

strengthor

it, whether

deep devotion

whether,too,he might not

have

CICERO,

OF

he

might probablyhave

conceded

the

Christian of the

he will say it in

different

pointwith

day will

meaning

say
from

CICERO'S

that

intended

rule

that virtue would

of life,

be

To

the

by

good to

described

manner

Love

creatures.

Think

when

be.

Melt

feelings
may
the

man

of your

cloak.

That

he

he

saw

the

market-placewith

Cicero
that

us

then,
matter

but

different.

was

Then

who
He

he

with

away

so

much

too

it.

if he could.

much

would
wrote

at

takes

He

to have

three

Such

of Salamis.

glowed when
out

come

into

does

him

between

ideas which

had

himself

and
the

can

do

his teeth

and

would

he

not

indeed,for philosophy
little,
;
he

would

otherwise

write

by telling

With

feels that

reader

he declared that he would

men

strong when

littlephilosophy
now

bit

"De
treatises,

different

his doctrine.

else is there that

for literature that

want

your

that is not

But

was

time.

the

The

lend

of the Tusculans

In what

"

Brutus

cup

corn.

to do

stop him
"

their

Neoptolemus liked
never

and

Cilician town

book

but

of your

the heart of Cicero

of the

age.

he laid down

wretches

poor

Lend

cuts, there

which

his

what

patientwith

happy.

you

second

beginsthe

better?"
rushes

wind

the

fellow

your

sorrow.

others drink

spoke when

the tradesmen

Be

in the

Finibus."

De

of them

in her

shoulder.

which

he

good

each

woman

the virtue with

the virtue with

was

to

Let

skinning those

was

Be

happy.

happy

you
"

virtue will make

not

was

Where

the virtue of which

That

to

them

in the fifth book

dealingwith

children.

loaf.

make

you.

of your

assistance

Be tender with
eat

near

come

declared,as

suffice to make

Cicero

by

those who

had

who
philosophers

neighbourswill

your

357

PHILOSOPHY.

taken

bold

man

employed.

Natura

three

be

treatises to
up

Had

Deorum."

about

show

the

the

gods he

LIFE

358

would

be

to the

nearer

Cicero's real notion

was

that

"

OF

which

god

in

be

gods of
the

which

truth.
of that

further

defended

with the

for
either,

us,

removed

the

one

for the

or

leius is

the

Cotta for the

there is to be found
makes

his

belief which

preacheris
energetic

an

used

that

the

sad

such

the

the

so
subjects

sake

lack

leave

of the

one

of

Tus.

says

Cicero
he

But

man's
The

create.

such

cannot

mind

well

very

of the

reader

reality.

man,

to
Piepublic,

each

do.

can

to

man

the

on

late in life.

by

Stoics,

courteous, clever,and

"

the condition of the

to be ruled

for the

charming,the arguments

are

moment

they

Vel

said.

be

sure

beginninghe againrepeatshis

havingfound
it has

But

feelingof

In the
on

of the

spar

them.

replyto
a

stories

againsteach other,are

on

speaks up

of that belief in another

trace behind

the
languageis excellent,
as

he well

as

but that

though indeed

"

absurd

Epicureanas

does not leave

who

that which

of truth ;

germ

gods,in

the
Not

man

in

the

w^hich

second,in

that is to

And

clares
de-

suicide.

that idea than

Balbus
Epicureans,

Academy.

he

first book, in which

other,the

say the best

eloquentfor

which

maintained.

Academy, are

deus,"^

to commit

us

from

for that sect does not

and

and

"

third,in which

the

or

in nobis

forth ; in the

set

idea of what

an

dominans

"

he tells us, either in the

are

accordance

have

to have forbidden

gods of Epicurus are

the Stoics

We

reignswithin

dream
Scipio's

can
ISTothing

CICERO.

Being sick

with

Piepublicto
I have

write

Disp. lib, i. ca,

writing

ease, and

be such

that

thoughtit good,for

about

xxx.

for

reasons

philosophyin

CICERO'S

languagethat

shall be

it to be

State that
Latin

but what
of

thingsof
"

tongue ;

of time

comes

in the

midst

truly Ciceronian.
we

are

and

but

by

feelingof

waste

abusing

laughingat

not

try to do
You

to you.
"

you

"

have

he

have

says

been

people;

but

of him

who

De

not

am

Natura

never

he

Epicureans.

the

become

"

father of

one
letters,

Deo. lib. i. ca.

all

you
your

who

in

not

for

Ibid. i. ca. xiv.

given

this to

say

manners

your

courtesy of

"

man

ji^j^ \\^^ {^ ca.

our

chiefly

body, and

rules,

will

you

without

critical

insults all,without

iv.

not

want,

It is not

the
as

lose his
do

much

do

possess

thinkingof

to

the

of

"Therefore

you.

power.

you

cannot

we

will listen to me,

you

the

to us."

seems

people are

your

god, of

something

express

"

and

hold

we

which

in

"

existed.

escapingfrom

"

appear

addressingVelleius,

is the

be understood,

of whom

moment

not

polished,and

science,without
^

the

It does

so.

ment
measure-

no

that this

pass

passage

Indeed, if

us.

to

does

salt,of which

your

for

his heart,as
in

courtesy

to

Cicero

that

imagine

Godhead,

comes

souls,can

come

"

minds, and

our

our

we

of the

Lo, it

in

sure

on
footprints

By

in

^'

definition,is singular.

philosophy,modern, human,

his

of

definition

time before time

forth,

be set

His

which
eternity

an

been

idea

an

of

it.

in the

forth

set

Its duration cannot

have

should

there

very

be

should
philosophy

the want

describe.

can

that there

whom

weightshould

all time

from

lieving
citizens,be-

our

great import to the gloryof the

that the

rather

"

him

all

by

the different teachers said about

eternity, or

Then

of

such

not

"

''There has been

"

understood

matter

359

PHILOSOPHY.

ix.

360

LIFE

OF

CICERO.

without weight,
without
ability,
have

felt some

of him

in such terms

Then,

Aratus,and

the

singingof

the

names

Waterman."
to

Latin

here

he

the

by

broughtto
at least

had

Aratus
as

life and

another

lengthas

as

For

at any

rate

De

is intended

reader away

Kat. Deo. lib. ii. ca.

xxix.

as

their nature.

repetition

the

the reader,who

as

It has

world.

but here it is

The

to

false
that

as

member
re-

the

Balbus

been

times
some-

lines have

joke,thoughthey are

to carry the

in

suppose

may

conclude

long.

are

Cicero

for him, is driven

is too

of

Twins."

others

by

gods and

argument.

that he

probablybeen placedhere

and

into what

to

to

many

The

guise. "We

place.

is made
own

us

many

"

handled

believe in his

these and

imagined than

images are

himself

''

fallen dead ;

duced
be intro-

can

"Cassiopeia." "The

of the

in such

Epicurus,and

"Phsenomena"

produced for

"

be

are

Aratus.

poet

devoted

hexameters,

is introduced

can

had

Bear."

in

Greek

still familiar.

are

translated had

said of Cicero

at such

has

in their Greek

less effective

of

not

Aratus

"

that their

does

which

we

Epicurusjust

scheme

place in

Scorpion;"

verses
uninteresting

has

the

rationalistic account

Nothing

in hand

finds

forward

come

as

taken

Great

"The

spoke

in which

passage

of the

stars,and

"The

that the poem

of

had

with which

Bull."

made

lad

verses

of his lines.

some

he

these.

as

translated

Cicero when

"The

Epicurus when

alas ! there is commenced

inserted many

of

dislike for

genuine

Cicero,I think,must

wit."

inserted

altogetherinto

362

LIFE

them

it upon

OF

often to their

so

that is discussed the nature

which

is indeed

"

De

Divination
Cicero

three books

and
discourses,

the

is here

from

declare

augurs

should

be

believe
the

by

"

in the matter

has

no

that

has

been

were

fixed,whether

matter

unreasonable
live

as

put

thus

or

they

of
flight

fixed
or

should

dissimulation

If

believed.

In

such

deny that

it is so,

Cicero.

prevailthen,
"

De

though
can

and

to

Nat. Deo, lib. iii.ca. xxvii.

belief

say

as

should

men

be

most

only
that

declare

theor}'as

seem

thing

though it

as

that

If

has to act

the
repudiates

He

that

they

it be

"

did

them

or

feign belief.

childish, but recommends

honesty of

those whom,

birds that such

by fate,let

no.

true.

selves
emancipatedthem-

tells him

before the reader,there will

the

with

or

belief in the birds.

fixed

though they
I cannot

assert

"

done, althoughhe who

let it be

done,

and

in themselves

have

to

suppose

for the benefit of the

be

not

his brother

may

not

religious

as

and

"

do

fixed beforehand.

the State to foster observances

superstition,

though they

"

Fatum

that

togetherwith

like his brother,he

"

Fato."

been to show

purportseems

though theymight

even

De

By

taken

to have

books

two
"

been

be

"

"

the

has

in his time.

one

events.
predicting

togethermay

duty of

Cicero,

of

by

fragment of

punish their non-observance,

to

whole,
He

his

reached

followed

is

that which

or
destiny,

means

it might be

"

the

by

is the science of

The

even

and

this work

it had

positionwhich

"

Divinatione

gods in

It is thus

sophy,
the different schools of Philo-

on

ISTatura Deorum

De

"

destruction."

own

of the

discussion

each in the
The

CICERO.

this

tion.
dissimulaanxious
that

it does

to

such

prevail

If any

now.

churches

all the
with

great enough

be

and

unwise

to

that

from

yourselfout

who

I will take
will

ask

and will endeavour

doctrines,
of
feelings
to be

to

cease

have

be

wavered

who

those

familyis

church

what

answer

will

the

intermediate

has

He

written

doing

with

as

the

Or

they

who

admit

he

had

been

works
the
have

many
for the

church

to

prayers

in

believes

his

his voice

of nature

was

ignorance of
demanded

to

when

written

for

from

his way

haystack,and

sanctityof

yesterdaybecause

it.

own

whether

which
to

his

repliesof

the country is

clergyman on

lent all the

words

men

the

never

of this how

goes

the Church

not

Ask

know

let you

ignoranceof
demanded

is

he

expressionof

or

Does

example?
of weather?

"

begun !

who

there

It has

never

midst

the
question,

my

the

change

prayers.

answer

In

altered.

of those who

while

the

feelingof

father of
of

be

begin

againdid they

the

has

shocking the

observances

acknowledge that

and
altering

sake

there would

And

It has

changing

its

to

as

without

Sabbatarian

subjectto

be various.

England religionand

so

worth

were

the

thought about

would
replies

If it

so?

of falsehood.

of God, and when

the word

requiredby

do

to

did

When

any.

of

deduce

can

scheme

his belief

thoughtfulman

some

I distrust

he

that

to shut

as

mankind.

whole

Church

Protestant

our

far ahead

thinks

acknowledgederror

one

seems

advancingintelligence

pale of

common

It

not.

am

placeyourselfso

self-confidence of him

from

Cicero

include

may

for the

allowance

make

to

necessary

the

so, and

do

may

of

the hierarchs

condemn

to

Archbishopof Canterbury.

the

of men,

he

363

PHILOSOPHY.

CICERO'S

his
own

the
the

greater;
man

it have

has
not

LIFE

364

OF

CICERO.

been ignorant
themselves,but
perhaps,
subserve

to

the

saying this
but

as

wrote

know

have

to

time.

in obedience

the

to

motive

for

forward
the

the

and
to the

our

should

made

will
responsible

wrote

his brother
to him
on

may

the ruins.
not

I think, was

he

in

sea

the

Quintus

at

gentleman of

De

and

the

be

put
of

good

is

truth

broken

their heads,they would

they who

worlds

to
likely

are

be

to be broken.

Cicero's mind

the first he

his Tusculan

gods

can

that

aver

reasoningwithin

of

great

opposition

prevail.Though

these treatises. In

side of the

say,

But

cause

in favour
discoursing

the

who

they

fall in disorder round

firm amidst

laws

^
No stronger
easily."

so

the

by

or

to the

nor
obey religion,

allow^ed to

be

stand

when

be

will

we

and Junius, were

they put to

set aside

he

are
retained,
college,

the

should

Such,

the

people and

There

as

men

doctrine

and
people,

the

must

men

opinionof

the

to-day,

in much, which

Consuls,Claudius

countrybe

of

can

than

great and

of

observances
adhering to religious

State.

worlds

of
authority

Our

not

am

the
the discipline,
religion,

opinion of

auspices.For
of

erred

ages

all punishmentwhen

customs

requiredwhen

by
changed by practice,

of the State.

worthy of

also

Cicero

Former

"

been

of the augurs

good

which

the custom, the

But

multitude.

the

is still the condition

such

defence

follows ;

as

thoughtit well

observances
againstthe religious

showing that

as

requirethe

to

of
superstition

have

and
villa,

encounters

there listens

Quintus is altogether
religion.
the

auspices. He

the old school,and

lib. ii.ca. xxxiii.

Divinatioiie,

is

is,as

we

thoroughly

CICERO'S

is the
antiquas,"
the

show

to

is the

There

use.

with

accordance
He

is asked

to

sea

or

in his

He

knows,

have

put

to

Although the ship

sea.

day

and

not

been

should

make

proved

process

make

which

good.
from

comes

That
mind

Crete

of

of them.
not

who

157

lived

to

on

"

That

prophet has

only

can

to

the intended

the

sea

on

close observations

fit,
"

years

Quintus explainsas

desire mankind

knows,

be

done

by

Friday have
"

"

in

knows,

greaterdangerthan others,

no

disturbed,

prophesieswhen

or

he

that he

voyage,

gone

Then

is Art.

before.

gone

that

put forth

should

requiresthe

we

predictsagainstthe going to

have

subjectto

which

in

Fridayhave generally
gone

on

false.

be

to

been

ship shall put

thinks

or

prosperous

showing that shipsthat

generallybeen

sea

have

has

that he thinks

therefore

He

what

of

"

proceeds

soothsayerpredictsin

instance,whether

for

say,

bottom.

to the

The

he

Ars," and

"

vias

super

Then

which

calls

knowledge

his

ignorancedeclares

shipsthat

that

he

experience.

Friday.

on

to

which

one

call

perhaps may

of divination

kinds

two

Stare

"

Quintus Cicero.

of

motto

opportunitygiven him

an

his belief.

antiquityof

the

showing

of

he has

this way

In

conservative.

365

PHILOSOPHY.

there is the
who

one

as

the

but

of science to

which
prediction

dreams, let

understand,

say,

Sybil,or Epimenides

sleptduring sixty-four
these that the

to

us

them,

but

god

only

to

does
use

them.^
He
and

tells us
the

amusing

many

details

and
doingsof soothsayers

De

Diviu. lib. i. ca.

as

wise

xviii.

to
men.

propheticdreams
The

book

so

LIFE

366

CICERO.

OF

.becomes chattyand full of anecdotes,and

piecesof poetry,

many
Here

giventhose

are

dragonwhich

the

the nine versions

We

he

and

myself

come

me

in
of

Hortensius,
Academics

on

he

had

the

philosophyto
had

be

examined

great rules

indeed
he

of

put

based

by
him

his present

De

we

in

forward

the

on

set

on

of

forth,in

the nature

that

xlvii.

and

cannot

though

in

is the

dedicated
books

of

to that

as

he

the

school
"

felt all

and

evil,

had
Inquiries

five books, the

finished

to

truest ;

had

good

Tusculan

Having

inquiries.We

done

There

four

after

to

studying

now

had

that,as

to be

occurred

arrogantand the

The

"

Divin. lib. i. ca.

the

search

completingit,

know,

he

his ideas

After

livingwell.

in the act of

because

Then

had

has

them.
recapitulates

to be the least

he

should

ceased

I have

I think

the

serve

may

the way

philosophywhich

written his three books

now

known

that matter.

followed in which

I often ask

"

have

to

nothing better

Academy.

new

best

seem

make

lost.

now

he believed

meaning
he

should

And

Then

various books."^

how

which

reason

"

that I should

opening work

best amidst

fellow-citizens,lest there
I

the best arts," which

in the

him

of this treatise.

mind

my

for the State.

than

which

book

my

time in which

anxious

call the

to

sympathisewith

turn

largestnumber

ventured

eagleand

broughtforward.^

the second

to
prefixes

by Cicero.

some

the battle of the

to

as

I have

but

cannot

lines

others and

by

some

"

with
interspersed

this,he

five
had

of the

gods,and

would

complete it,

but

he

"

was

"

sympathisewith
was

not

quite in

Ibid. lib. ii.ca.

i.

earnest

in all

this,he

Or if

them

good,and

Intulit

perhapswill

or

the

with

angry

nor

of

be

man

ashamed

one

did I

what

learned this lesson from

certain

are

by
work
^

and

or

carry
nor

the

had

done

leaders of the

man."^
single

pardon me,

the

Eepublic
did

myself nor

myself as though
yet, forsooth,so

of another, that

should

myself.

For

have
I

had

that there

philosophyof Plato,
"

changesin publicaffairs. They

the

by

now

idlyweep,

fortune

of

I neither hid

beautiful

will

"

for that when

me,

man,

in

conduct

own

with tlietimes ;

or

the good
flattering
to

languagethe learning

citizens,"
says he,

rather thank

fell into the power

I desert them,

in thus

countrymen

Latio."^
agresti

fellow

My

to his

and
doctrine,

be softened.

Here, too, he explainshis

"

the

capta feram victorem cepit,et artes,

''Grsecia

passage.

though

the precepts were

their native

in

they might best

which

it,as

it all he chose the best

Amidst

to
representing

by

Brutus

himself.

erudite about

undoubtedly doing good

was

who

be

can

did not, they lived

of them

as

were

example was

The

best to be had.
he

man

as

quitebelieve

perchanceany

and talked,and read,and

they did.

it

near

Cato, and that Velleius,and that Balbus, and

believed it,and
that Cotta.

as

was

he does not

teaches that which

367

PHILOSOPHY.

CICERaS

will be

governed

times
someState,then by the people,

This

is very

altogetherdestroyshis

wise,but he goes

brother's argument.

to

He

Horace, Ep. lib. ii.i.

"

**

Greece, conqueredGreece,'her
And

Rome

grew

conqueror

then
polishedwho__till

subdued,
was

rude."

Coxington's
^

De

Divinatione, lib. ii. 2,

Translation.

that he is

knows

his

to make

as

OF

LIFE

368

preachingonly to

preachingsafe.

much

so

how

they shall
the

are

his

theory of

It is

"

De

Divinatione

it.

part of
sequence
whether
will be

on

that

course

with

good

of the

look

theymay

we

of

State that
with

"

quiteagrees

is

broughtto

fate

of any

we

have

to

us

also do

leavingthe

call
not.

to

show

Life, it

matters

Things wiU

run

this

or

the

that event

own

we

thankfulness

rise at last from

that

action of
has been

devices?

lib. ii. ca.

De Diviniatioiie,

the

all these

li.

little

on, and

taken at the end of

littletedious,

philosophy
; and

feelingof

the middle
that in the

Hve, and while each follows his

is

full

the discourse

so

or
only a fragment,

whether

so,

end.

an

men

last

of his audience.

this,and

desire of Cicero

Destiny or

after the affairs

would
but

one,

into every

spy

satirical. At

to sink into the minds

is it to

All this however

a

"

be changed,by
changed,or apparently

decreed while

gods

gods, though he

subject. Socrates

of affairs which
there be

the

"

the adhesion

It is the

What

men.

at

they,the gods,should

that

that he

Of his book

brother,as

feel that

"

his words

Quintus says

we

and
playful,
argumentative,

askingfor

purport of

And

brother, meaning thereby the Stoics,

he proposes to leave the

never

manner

declares that in accordance

He

cottagealongthe road,so
of men.^

his

it is for the

received.

be

the less does he turn

not

clearlywooden

so

necessary

it is necessary

"

"

languageis very pleasing,

His

laughingat

They

themselves.
aware

in such

few,

of his brother into ridicule.

the argumenis

is

; but

alwayscourteous
always civil,
he is not

CICEEO.

so

long

perusal

books

of

CHAPTER

Cicero's

have

We

contributor

seen

works

remain

what

from

effort to

of any

that

think
but

that

Mai

may

as

of

at least

as

afterwards
time
of

lost,and

been

and

his

on

may

or

Mai

It

brought
; and

Latin

and

Let

us

to

for

continued

was

to

the
that

1822
much

"

than

in

beneath

light, so

more

say

future

some

in

but

can

concealed

mysteriouslyhidden

more

still possess

Cardinal

Petrarch

absence

letters,I

Wlio

writings hitherto unknown,

middle-age monks

we

the

from

goes

or

Judging

powers.

time

future

buried

eager scholars.

greater portion of

some

of his

the

from

exaggerate his writing.

classical readers.

the learned

his

tenth

only a

not

collections of Greek

by

of

we

all that he wTote.

it were,

as

estimate

the

that

of sedulous

care

Piepublica"was

De

"

and
literature,

I do

boxes,

labours

calculation

to have

keep

discover

convent

essays of this almost

world's

the

to

the

by

know

we

the moral

dug out,

modest

more

us,

of literature

make

the

to

essays.

perhaps a quarter of

somewhere

I have

ruins

named

have

shall then

moral

to deal with

now

inexhaustible

XIII.

of it

thirtyyears

reproduce,from

time

to

writingsliitherto unheard

hope,however,

that

the

zeal of

stop short of that displayedby Simon

Du

CICERO'S

Bos,

or

"

we

he himself
I

myself with

content

the *'De

Eepublica"and
But

it may
which

contradiction
the

''

De

Officiis

them

world

to the

down

done the mischief.

contained

be

garb

the Greek

what

essays, he

these moral

philosophywhich

to live well. There

how

men

called

be

that may

called the

De

"

and
Eepublica,"

the three

on
treatises,

book, and

that

There

The

to

gone
world

his

by
a

long

been

account

Du

duty of

of "The
a

content

fictitious MS., when

scholar's

not

have heard

they differed

told

"

government,

on

law

scholar,and
with
his

the

yet such

"

; and

there

as

in

one

the meaniuG:

to

firsttold to

liar,and
he had

erudition,if declared,would

of Bosuis

are

in three.

feelingthat

Perhaps

teach

to

each
friendship

has been

in

Now,

is intended

on

to

philosophy,if

own

world

his MS.

them.

me

Correspondenceof Cicero,"p.

fame, is marvellous.

I, for one, should

how

to man,

man

in the

Bos and

such

and

age

error

his first volume

should have

man

him

common

storyof Simon

Tyrellin
a

is

the

on

old

three

Cicero

for them

six books

are

chapter

well

and

his

has

lancruacre for the

be

this he

gives them

been

handing

in the last

in the Latin

Plato,and

and

and

philosophywhich

Epicurus taught or Zeno,

Socrates

from

enveloping

philosophywhich

It would

countrymen.

distinct

It has

set

one

with
in their

that

philosophy.

reviewed

Tlie works

thouofht mio-lit be well handled

know

of

"De

name

to the

as

Cicero's

as

on
disputations

benefit of his

made

false in

and

the true

same

perhaps,without

to

in the

the

undoubtedlymoral

are

pass,
had

"

combiningof

the

of which

the
classifying

Legibus"under

these essays of Cicero which

nature.

treatises of Cicero

371

guiltless.^

was

hardly

can

whole

have

may

""

ESSAYS.

MORAL

he intended

to

Mr.

88.

That

should

have

cheated
have

the

given

be discovered.

but for his lie.

B

by

in the nostrils of men,

using

it

the

as

had

itself to him
in
the

whom
come

empire

perhapsbeen

showed
that

flourished.

They
them

^\itll him.

safetyof

big

it

was

within

the
and

and

Let

in

truth

of the

enabled

the

by degreesthe people became

expulsionof

had

been

the

chosen

marvel

is

have

Eoman

oligarchs.

oppositioncomes
any

whether
the

read

to

of these

cause

the battles

walls

the

begins

ask

Livy

of Eome,

stronglyimjDregnated

the

me

nificent
mag-

should
oligarchs

be

he

deeds

his

men

those

and

men

honour, and

to the

and
these leaders,

Eome

for

centuries

reading of

But

opposed to
time

the

thingsin

construction,had

By

these

wedded

of

and, w^hen succeeding,

second.

whom

vulgar hands.
the

year ;

reader, unless he

himself

done

from

when
feelings,

democratic

have

elected for

many

The

historyfinds

of

an

oligarch,

an

good

great

for its

demanded

personaldesire

their

throughso

with

had

was

been

The

empire.

class from

kingsthe

their

to

Eoman

each for the work

up

had

the

contains

condition

that had

containingall

as

the

"

of government recommended

deleterious form

that most

which

there

is historical rather than

himself

amidst

up

as

England. Cicero,

that head

Empire,and

brought

been

savour

work, simply means

scientific. He

argumentativeand
and

of his

name

Eoman

of the

that of

the treatise under

and
government,"
account

"

Russia

Eepublicof

and

States,

is that of the United

sweet

evil scent, according

to theii*

most

or

to have

come

there is,in truth,the

But
politics.

in

has

Eepublic. It

of the word

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

372

who

man

it

was

democratic

they won

city,which

government to
enervated

to
members
re-

not

so

element
from

time

produced the
go

and

on.

the

Then
leaders

CICERO'S

became

corrupt, and

external

and

Then

the evils of

ruled
the

where

has

to

Cicero did not

the

before

the

old

of freedom.

Greek

not

that

play

been
of

awake

Caesar

words

which

years

cal
philosophiin

away

ghost
talk

and

driven

yet

the

in this

was

the

his mouth
as

But

to

was

his

Eome

to

of the

boldly

find

constitutes

solation
con-

the

publicwork

first

part

is

how
as

good
long

givesinstances

to

deterred

the

by

their countrv,
"

it is that

as

show

and

our

should

not

example

of

the

trulygood
men

who

number

Eepublica

that

we

relax
us.

him
may

in

Then

our

he

citizen will not

have
he

find

We

wanting.

health will sustain

that the

among

we

"

the "De

storyof the elder Cato in order

the

understand

againthat

the readers

remind

fragment. The

us
telling

be

at

Mommsen

nine
Eepublica,"

hoped.

its

philosophy.

I must

is

had

individuals,

He

Eome.

De

saw

remedy.

not

commenced

could still open

He

He

amidst

"

maintained

Pompey

Eepublic.

he

he still

Then

Verres

the greatness of

on

would

his

which

accordingto

without

his eyes

from

gone

the

grown

been

had

he wrote
in

time

discussions.

Gaul, and

He

glorywas

man's

another

produced which

was

"

when

by

regard to

himself, and

on

"

state of mind

in

having

as

it.

see

past, and

fact that

us

done

conquered. Cicero,who

this evil had

state of affairs

That

described

the

had

plainlyenough

perceivethat

nature.

be

began. Plunder, rapine,

oligarchy

Marcellus

difference

did not

could

work

the

place of duty performed.

the

luxury took

foreignpeopleand

over

multiplied and

were

man

every

373

ESSAYS.

masterhood

by

subjects slaves

to
appertaining

hand.

MORAL

names

suffered for

himself.

374

he

I kit

introduces

soon

the

afterwards

continues, and

Scipioand

Lselius upon

given
titular

to

us

grandson of

Hannibal.
lioman

He

form

the

scene.

The

come

from

to

the greater

continues

at last

government is the best

in which

alive

by

the

Enolishman

an

of
authority

the voices of the

that he

government Y'hich was

The

second

Scipiothen
of Eome's

how

tells us,

He

the Tribunate

comes

break

to

the

us

of the

virtue

outmanoeuvred

monarchical

Is it

and

to describe that form

me

England
with

Eomulus,

praisesof

and

tells the

and

the

with

means

no

am

of

the

is banished

is

kept
I

because

only

of

element

leadingcitizens

in

by

that that form

established, and

was

are

Cato.

history

Consulate

approbation,

then, alas,there

"

in the MS.

In the third
down

the

begins

kings. Tarquin

established.

the

us

the

to

with

commences

assures

come

also

book

lessons which

ScipioavIio

people.

seems

to

younger

tell story after story out of the

to

and
chronicles,

temperedby

he

dialoguevrhich

of

brings especiallythe

supposed

are

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

have,

we

as

handed
be^innin!:,^
a fraf^ment

by Augustine, in

of
injustice

nature

in

which

complainsof

Cicero

havingsent

into the

man

world, as

might a stepmother, naked, weak, infirm,with

soul anxious,

timid,and

without

it

of

fire,not wholly destroyed. Then

"

divine

throughmany
into
from
with
would

"

discourse
which
a

we

force, but

stillhaving within

and
Lacunae,"Scipio,Lselius,
as

to

justice. There

learn that

the Eomans

rigour exceeding that

not

even

permit

is

their

of

something

after
one

while,

Philus,fall

remarkable

passage

practisedprotection

modern

nations.

transalpnneallies

They
to

plant

CICERO'S

their olives
their

and

of

men

have

who
that
in

kept

who

him

that

"

sit

two

and

dream

of

volume.

my
that

De

the

will
same

Eepublica,lib. iii.

fiagmentary,and
obtained.

become

not

know

add

has

it
so

thank

time

would

you

would

But

it."

knew
on

justice.

we

famous
I

that

to

come

in the world

do

can

appendix to

better

the end

of

beautiful in parts that I think

(See appendix

me.

it has

It is useless to

been divi'lf^d

an

to

fragments, treating

whether
as

on

make

you

that you

sixth
so

now-

about

were

of it.

broken

the

has

know," he

of the discourses

has

It is in itself

all readers

chapter). At
^

I do

"

benefit

be

to

not

should

you

to you,

In

Scipiowhich

would

be

but

to

on

by right.

Academy,

could prove

are

slaves

are

one

one

slaves

be

to

just where
a

might properly be

which

"If

the nature

seen

translate it, and

than

no

those

speaker went

new

to tell him

manners.

literature that

of

hid

were

books

next

morals

of

be

of the

would

as
impunity,

this may

The

lay

when

evidentlyintended

doctrine

prices
is

made

are

the

the

properlybelong to

class who

country.

death

unless you

do it with
Prom

this

adder

down, whose

do wrong

teaches

in

an

it is

ma^ster

'

make

"There
"

one

slaves

born

there exists

and

popular

says,

they only

were

Carneades, the later

wine.^

might

perceivethat

may

that

joined them,

who

position. But

that

oil and

should

raised

unjust,"says

when

We

they

understood

is

others

But

."

say

terriblyof

serve

themselves.'

produ3e

"

slaverywhich
to

their

Italy, whereby they

against themselves
kind

375

ESSAYS.

vineyards,lest

across

way

MORAL

to

give the

as
differently

be

admitted

references
new

here.

information

to

this

that

it

It is all

has been

LIFE

376

OF

is in

i^artsfantastic,and

were

it not

distance

that

of time

it

in his

has

The

us.

in

and

"

lengthof

the

call your

because

of time

that
or
Ganf^res,

many

years.

volume

found

in

after it

was

the

and
the
and

human

to that

near

He

divine

extravagance. You

may

not

be

have

to

own

long

w^e

may

the other side

down
of

it two

through

Scipioin

thousand

years

this world's

future

by

God

life of
has

virtue,of

placedus,

fill the

cravingsof

that

have

teachingwhich

of the soul's immortality,

here where
fam^e to

on

dream

won

that

tells us

judgeof

It is

wilL

you

he tells us
to

it

as

The

read

could

he

absurd.

this

read

us

poeticnow

come

to remain

we

be

shall

Australia,and

then

as

name

voices

of
insufficiency
"

of it

told

of

of the heaven

heart,

heard

life. He

past. But when

us

been

shall be heard
our

myself

written.

duty upon
of the

man's

difficulty

have

to

an

what

liar
fami-

have

seems

what

by

fame

our

of the

only by

he could

what

science has made

therefore
poetic,

to
proportion

that

hope

with

spheres must

year'speriodis

space

short in

not

of the

languagewhich

then,

or

music

imaginationbefore

done

was

which
subjects

called cliildisli

reading it,at

written, and

was

be

almost

might

remember, when

we

Cicero strove to master

to

CICFRO.

he

we
was

not

come

the

very

permitted

to hear.

Two

years

killingClodius, he
Legibus." It is,we
"Topica" a
memory,
to

so

him, and

the

afterwards,about

copy
may

many

from

that

his treatise in three

wrote
are

time

told,a

copy

from

written
Aristotle,

this be called
of the

copy.

thoughtswhich

board

The

was

books,

Plato.
on

Milo

idea

As

"

De

is the

ship from
was

he has worked

given
up

378

are

told not

and

the

from

taken

An

worship.
bit of

wood,

it not

be

there be

no

that

brightcolours.

White

does

want

cloth

was

given

in

what

the world

old

lose the

her brother,should

is best
of

the

to

the shrines

in

of the

yet what

and

questionof

god has

aesthetics indeed

only
man

morsel

of

husband,

How

It

or

was

of

wealth
man

many

of his household

which

with

lesson

that

her

the better ?

been

of those

It is not

the
collecting

has since learned to regret the lose labour

"

"

her labour.

gods.

Let

gods;

Plato, or

woman's

advantageof

one

given,let

it, teachingus

as

do

of

month.

rebelled.

for

than

for the

assembly lest

would
superstition
round

in

"

rule

some

If cloth is

have

Ivory,

it be made

goldand silver, but

our

That

them.

desire.

rather

war

make

borrowed

had

want

for

the wisdom

subsequentages

god cannot

have

earth to the

giftnot simpleenougli

of stone.
can

we

used, let

woman

Plato

againstwhich

is

if it is to be

than

impure

create

iron,are

as

the

things of

animal

an

block

one

or

Here

whom

from

image

more

on.^

so

seen

of

will

god. ^Metals,such

and

silver

body

CICERO.

tlie rich

devote

to

Gold

gods.

for

OF

LIFE

There

be

may

Cicero

does

;
a

not

meddle.
In the third book

time
so

descends

There
questions.
political

vehemently

and

he

maintenance

givingwdth
brother

Eomans

among

to

and
practical

had been
as

of the Tribunate.

no

at the

matter

that of the

same

contested

establishment

Cicero defends

its

utility,

considerable wit, the task of attackingit to his

Quintus. Quintus

De

indeed

Letcibus,lib. ii.ca.

is

very

xviii.

violent

in

his

CICERO'S

onslaught.What
to

sedition ?

he

Then

"

says,

there

can

be

Cicero

anything

might

of
possession

evil you

power

it ?

But

violence

liad been
but

"

so

is too

of the

the

takes

againstit on principle.
he says, "but
It

let their

is,alas,useless

the

votes

be

We
of

have

been

bribery^
"

that

into

of

so

impetuous

which

was

in

thousands

the

"

for

care

familiar

which

the

We

now

ballot.

It

under

were

men
are

ballot will

come

to

the
"

De

to

that

"

but

no

England.

made

be

by

to

to

see

with

go
of

tens

will

man

Empire

rushed

have

we

evil

the

avoid

is,however, strange
the Eoman

is

betters"-

in

vote

men

safe,

He

they will,"

as

here

only

can

When

danger;

then

how

matters

perplexingus to-day.

written of his works,

be

his

their

to

wish

which
dissimulation,

leader

no

ballot,"and

the

quicklygoing,

by revolutionarychanges.

if

measure

known

modest,
im-

cruel and

people vote

our

denies

Who

say.

discuss the matter

to

now

that

measurement."

such

no

Let

"

very

without

leader,than

question of

the

up

the

For

But

great you

own

people itself know

afterwards

forgetall its merits

to

leader will

The

"

discussinga

in

always
people,

their

given them.

but

wliich the institution contains.

good

under

Tribunate

Consuls.

the

prone

Quintus/'

"

of the

evil in itself.

an

of the Tribunes

is less

down.

unjust than

of

the

have

the

him

vices

more

same

is

power

cannot

The

the

say

puts

all its evils and

matter, to remember
You

or
more
pestiferous,"

"

more

clearlythe

see

you

be

can

379

ESSAYS.

MORAL

three

purely

moral

essays, the last

except the Philippicsand

Legibus,lib. iii.ca. ix. ami

x.

certain of

Ibid. lib.iii.xvii.

380

his letters,
and

the

placesto

exact

another ; but

They

"

De

He

''De

been

have

been

been

Senectute"

listened

in

all those

well known
wish

men

wishes

for

not

creep

but

the

distinct
each

Cato
old

and
subject,

no

man

It creeps

on

quickeron
seem

changes.

portionof
on

could

said

which

It is the

on

But

of old

does

because

of

wise

shall be
tells

us

but

is the

marked
see

by
that

performed.

perhaps

age, at that

it does

infancy;

on

to

well

simply

necessary

in truth

man

All
The

come.

"

not

we

ing
insist-

since.

been

youth

was

probably

were

for old age,

to

rushes

Cato

it has

to

not

was

pointby

which

quickly!

his lesson and

behalf

his

us

age

part

truth
"

old

fly fast

This

yEmilius, whom

they have

youth,than
to

in

when
rejoice

his five-act poem

with

Cato goes

so

of old

supposed

L?elius.

who

"

to

proves

as

is

Africanus.

reallywishes

us

"

Senectute

Censor, 149, B.C., and

the younger

long life,of

It

Major."

of Paulus

none

De

"

that order.

the dream,
son

his written

as

"

commonplace arguments

years

be

far

before

Officiis last,
believing

by Scipio and

had

former.

the year

"

as
life,

the

then

essay written in defence

an

the

for old age, but

is that

before

year,

the "De

before his time

answer

ending.

"

to

historyas

into his

once
on

as

is

assigntheir

written,and

I shall here treat

publishedin

Scipioat all,but

at

and

spoken by

remember

same

reach the last

you

as

one

active year of his

Scipiowho

same

in the

composed

generallycalled

have

mentions

and
Amicitia,"

to have

age,

the

difficult to

"

then
first,

The

it becomes
life,

concerned,

are

them

when

last this latter appears

his death,the most

works

CICERO.

Topica."Indeed

each.

at

all

were

"

of his

two

or

year

OF

LIFE

all that

periodof

the

21011 AL

CICERO'S

history. It

world's
man,

it is addressed

for

"

; and

seven

of

"

to

not

the old

man

does

there is

ready for

am

the

assume

man

be

somethingto

years,

my

should

I have

"

not

stiff in

his

had

himself

put

foot and

Laelius. We

must

Scipio. As

with
never

tell.

demand

so

"

Why

age

there

be

"

our

De

Ibid.

ca.

xi.

story

ninety.

He

or

started

"

resist old age, my

be

by

diligence,

our

let

contend

us

avaricious

small

journey! "^

that

have
-

Ibid.,ca.
Ibid.

ca.

to

He

believes

''he

gone

could

than

absurd
a

their fathers,
and

Senectute, ca. ix.

man

left it,

must

though they

old

an

journey

anything more
so

see

you

shortness

should

for
great a preparation

still alive, that

^

We

body.

he went

fightagainstdisease,so

that he knew

tells them

they are

Can

"

compensate
we

age."^

old

never

still

to talk well

tells

be

to

young

But

"

and

of

He

therefore when

mounted."

never

voice

supposed

horse,and

upon

The

contained.^

then

was

and
joints,

was

my

yet lost.

as

of the
"

Let

"

elephant."

powers

do

can

me.

the young,

all the

already

Time

hurt

remains, which,

always be tranquiland

of Massinissa,who

on

but

however

voice

melodious

the

or

it is not

will

by an orator,for
regretted

requiresnot only intellect

The

he

cannot

strengthof

it is

savour

feel that

man

and you

of the bull

that

not

But

sweet

of the evil which

you,

sixty-

told in the easiest

reader

old

old

an

now

commonplaces.

the

the

to

man

was

and
pleasant,

much

from

himself

him.

in

upon

Let

age.

old

an

attempt the pranks of youth,and

to

saved

have

is

it leaves

dignityof

for him

deals much

course

and

language;

by

Atticus, who

to

thoughtsand

full of noble

of the

written

was

381

ESSAYS.

from

x.

xviii.

this

still

earth,tlieyare
considered
'

The

mouth

held by
friendship

Fannius, and

death

of

Scipiohis

discusses what

He

is

he had
and

exist

which

conversation
once

Lffilius had

from

first to
of

freshness
cities.

The

such

had

discoursed

the

earlysummer

reader

feels

thoughts and

the
telling

with

between

Coming

his Atticus.

we

at the

He

never

me

of

sometimes

has

complained of

xxi.

have

depend

to

has

ca,

live

in

been

in the
of his life,

He

De Seiiectute

who

men

is

is the

cooling,as

end
had

have

how

him

told

of

w-ith it that he who

on

goes

that mode

friendship.It

to

Atticus, it reminds
them.

and

could
aspirations

stories of which

his letters to

he

as

witli
sitting

once

on

grass

the augur,
left the old

into

and

green

"

never

him,

them

to

and

last fresh

unhappy.
altogether

existed

he

how

youth ;

own

he recalls how^

with

preserved.

Sc^vola

charge of

usual

w^as

be its laws

should

friends,Sc?evola fell

circle with

it is contracted ;

his

"

Loelius.

Scipio and

what

having changed his toga,

"

after the

Pythias were

it sliould be

means

the

side tillhe died ; and

in

him

on

sons-in-law

days

and

and why
friendship,

placedunder

been

how,

man's

Damon

the story of
beginsby telling

Cicero

discourse

of his two

than
friendship

duties,and lastlyby wdiat

and

on

Not

should
friendship

wdiom

among

friend.

for their

renowned

be

Scsevola,a few

Mutius

be

is put into the

It

supposed to

in thd presence

him

Caius

more

is

only

can

is called Lielins.

and

Lailius

of

"

Amicitia

life which

leadingthat

of the name."

worthy

De

"

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

382

the
been

bad

so

love

much
that

querulous
advice, of

CICERO'S

deficient care,

of

accusations

have,

we

Atticus

But

than

burden.

"

must

him.

hands, and

deal

in
De

"

constantlythe

back

to

all that

passed

nearlyhalf
friend
"

repressed. You
But

custom

will

Who

"

one

who

regardthe

treatises
the

truth

of the

the

beauty and

to make

education

it

Officiis

lessons

the

hand
as

the

have

w^orld

De

the old.

"

of the

ca.

young

Age

of its

and
own.

their

so

whether

is

on

art and

subject
grace

importantpart

to his son, and

xix.

for

for
or
universality,

much
an

perfect

most

possesses,

read it,and

Amicitia,

let it

"

language. It

it. It is addressed

his

to

man.

tells us,

flavour

one

is treated with

delightto

WTite

horse,in preferenceto

new^

given,for

of
lightness

to know

your

which

heavy,but
generally

fruit

"

De

"

wdio after

unhappy

an

placeof

old

ride

knows

morals

on

been

He

thus

gone

confident

shall still gather fruit from

is there that w^ould

tried,

one

have

given the

have

spirit.

have

them, how

of his friend !

let it take the

do not

trees.

careful

their

heart must

friendshipspringup,"he

new

the

of such

wath

with

could
century of friendship

Should

them

between

of the truth

cannot
friendship

on

be

not

been

much

for the
Amicitia/' especially

Atticus,how

have

privileges

the bases

on

sympathy

of

he must

be wrong.

to

told himself how

eyes

had

readingwhich

that the

surely open

treatise

in

him

knew

histories

them

383

to compensate
privileges

our

should
with

writing this

the

make

w^e

He

and
together,

go

loving letters,we

In

all of us, declared

sufficient were

When

ESSAYS.

halting friendship,

understood

and the burden

more

MORAL

is as

as

of

good

it

when

as

now

modern

as

ht alike for Christians

and

We

ahke.

bound

are

to

"

would

is not

we
morality,

suit all

men

this will suit

acknowledgethat

shall live in accordance

only

with

it

'

be

more

in Latin than
"

honesty which
it leaves

He

hear.

doctrine

But

path,till you
that which

of himself from
him

so

wisdom
can

State

time

upon

during the

him.

Look

last two

by

his
of

grassy

yourselfwhat
have

is

learned

decorous.
drawal
perfectwith-

of the world

to suppose

at last

of blessed

of his age, surrounded

bestow

written

the circumstances

his life,
having reached

for the

for

to

delight

along the

always

that the reader shall be made

evening of
done

found

as

and
backslidings

honest,and
manly,graceful,
is to be

it all.

fulminate

not

"

Cicero's essays

In

sentiments

standard

together,and togetherto

he

high that

so

listeners

with him
out

that

sight. While

that

nor

or

includes

such

of

found

have

to

"

does

beware

leads you

he

seem

is

teaches

so

bidding you

and

you

"

of

Honestum

preaches. He

punishments. But

good,

he

never

at you,

"

raised his lessons to

all.

comprise it

based.

is

has

flies

virtue,ignores those
sterling

honour

Cicero

honour

"

honour

'"'

that honour

nearlyout

too

much

means

English. Neither

Modern

know.

we

honesty sometimes

which

to

it does in

"

honestum

"

"

honesty though

And

The

name.

give the rendering,not

will

honesty

on

that

worthy of

must

"

A system of

which

one

precepttanghtin

ancient,and which

as

Pagans.

he who

frentlemen, because

CD

well

said, should be

mii^ht have

is not

w^ritten. There

was

is not

it which

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

384

by

around

that,in the

means

of work

rest,he gives forth the

all that

back

years, and

world
tranquil

through the
each

treatises

shall appear

to

duty due by

The

dear,children
but
die

that he

so

have

gives us

But

huntingfield affords an

said

that

he

might
their

gravityof

invincible

face with the

tyrantof
in

coming

from

to

us

allows to the stern

De

Off. lib. i.

Ibid.

honesta

some

hunting

"

no

which

character

of the

The

Dc

Off. lib. i.

ca.

had

had

he
had

To

"

it

strengthened

stand

never

So

face to

sometliing

was

w^hich loses

man's

given an

always remained

nothingin

much

character.

one

noster et studia

of his letters which

occupationfor
xxxi.

et campus

passage is quoted here

of
of Pompey'sslaughter
disapproved
3

not

softer and

was

nature

Cicero.

lips of

autem
Suppeditant

time since from

was

but

Cicero
Let

us

xvii.

ca.

xxix.

Cato

life

country."^There

nature

exemplaludendi."

extracted
that

ca.

recreation.^
fitting

"

would

the

us

companions in Africa,

that he

Gate's

terriblygrand

row^

tells

"

He

his

which

who

in his views,

his will.

steadfast in the purpose

not

turn,

"

the suicide of Cato.

to

manners

severityof

with all the

games,

of it he

honest and

Gate's

But

easier.

manners

our

end

forgiven.Their

been

have

not

the

defends

speakingof

says,

would

good man

to

modern

was

He

modern.
altogether

them," he

"

its destruction."^ He

as

at

are

friends ;

advantage,perhaps,by those

that the
have

Parents

"

their country at every

advice

detestable then,is the

How

occupiedin

races.
university

our

with him

relations and

are

wound

are

with

read

so

it ?

serve

excellent

some

accord to it.

we

it all,
for wdiat

who

and

been

be

might

might
those

barbarityof

in

us

country embraces

our

and

dear to

are

countrytakes

citizen to his

higherthan

placesomewhat

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

386

**

as

on

his

antidote to that

has been used to show

politeman,"

animals

an

venandi,

new

"

as

he, Cicero, had

stage.

CICERO'S

look

back

and

allowance.
but

us,

his advice

Eead

demeanour

The

of

the

givenin

the

worthy of

not

person

in motion

gestureand
but

let

and

upright,and

us

the

see

There

"

is

gives

actor

the

or

The

wrestler

praisehim.

Let

dignity

him

the

fault in
of

manners

odious ;

sometimes

stageare

beauty.

from

all

and

"

is like to it.

of the

outward

gift. But

be removed

to wear,

which

we

same

he

kinds of

two

are

woman's

man

and
wrestHng-ground

the

line for the

following

Let all ornament

man.

make

we

he makes.

gentleman.

that

387

truth,a lesson which

is loveliness,
which

one

to
belongs

the

is not, in

apologywhich

an

ESSAYS,

shall find

we

This

MORAL

walking simple
use

befitting

but just avoiding

neatness,not vergingtowards the effeminate,
a

with

rustic harshness.

same

is to be taken

measure

other
as with
clothes,

your

matters

in which

De

Off. lib, i. ca. xxxvi.

It is impossible
not

to be reminded

passage of Lord Chesterfield'sletters to liisson, written with the

but

we

can

see

at

once

that the Roman

Englishman :
form

conspireto

"A

"

thousand

these graces,

"

this
a

voice,somethingopen and cheerful

a

distinct and

others,are

properlyraised

necessary

quoi' which

much

the advice
be

to
separately

higher

givenby
defined,

of

in the
ingi-edients

harmonious

countenance,but without laughing;

speaking; all these thingsand

of the
composition

everybody feels,though nobody

in

can

pleasing'je
Observe

describe.

others,and

many
ne

be

sais
fully,
care-

that,
persuaded

them in you.
thing will pleaseor displease
Having
it ; and I could
warn
laughing,I must particularly
you against

general,the

mentioned

object;

same

degree of dress, an

proper

in the

manner

son

-bythis

*je ne saisquoi'that always pleases.

or
then, what displeases
pleases
you

in

is
following

little things not

prettyperson, genteelmotions,

desired in his
The

type of bearingthan the Englishman.

the

middle

is best." ^

course

The

same

wish that you may

you

live."

I feel

and

yet that he

was

often be
sure

seen

to

smile but

that Cicero would

alwaystrue

to the manners

never

heard

to

laugh while

laughand was heard

of a gentleman.
g

to

laugh ;

LIFE

388

he tellshis

Then

Those

''

sordid.

pursuitof

the

business of

regardedas

CICERO.

what

son

of

sources

which

OF

men

dealer.

They

"

"

administer

good which

to be

of

not

the

so

than

that

In all of this it is necessary

says with
there

is

cannot

many
for

nothing,if

see

the

notions

good or

In the

engaged
the

which

how

it had
the

he

misliked

Eepublic,"he

Eepublic which

at

is better

none

of

care

should

ideas,and

the second book

"

been

of the

adds

free

man.

receive what

he

the

which

for

reason

us,

we

whether

"

shall say ?

evil who

philosophy,as

of

as

"

departingfrom

now

are

said

for the difference in time ; but

noble

of

source

mere

trades be

closelyinto it,in

look

we

beginningof

love

when

littleallowance

some

they

pleasures,such

our

we

be

they

or

are

those

can

not

picture-

mischief

employment

worthy

or more
agriculture,

to be

that

grandeurcan

only to

of all

that
list,

of his

end

the

are

He
butchers,cooks, and poulterers."^
fishmongers,
the

are

pictureshall

workmen

mere

of all

Least

workshop produce?

these

to lie like the

What

ignobleemployment.

in

as

merchants

from

buy

living.All

their

make

cannot

painterof

occupation,but

They have

mean

bring their work, but

men

sordid who

are

sell again.

may

in

liberal

regardedas
All

usurers.

the
their art." As for instance,

regardedas

be offended ;

apt to

are

illiberal to which

to be

gainare

and
tax-gatherers

held to follow

to be

pursuitsare

had

been

De

calls it,
"

he

for his
apologises

sayingthat

those round

among
"

says,
all my

Off. lib. i. ca

had

ceased

care,

xlii.

"

my

he

knew

him.
to

"But

be, that
"

employment

CICERO'S

both

ceased
mind

in the

the

philosophy."

worked

when

the old

agere autem

him

to

had

been

He

do, but there

much

tells his

be ashamed
be ashamed.
one

But

his entrance

on

the greatness of

will be cast upon

men

his mode

that

sun,

hidden."

word

no

"He

the

But

accused;
"

and

happened to

ill treated
me

the

speechis with
of
possession
1

De

Eoscius
us, extant

"

says,

by

be made

once

of all
to

as

meridian

him

shall be

wdiich he

from

of

in my

has

defendinga

some

who

greatman.

youth,when,

for

againstSulla's power.
He

tells us
of

means

xiv.

the

as,

"

you shall assist one

""

ca.

say,

the eyes

"

by

comes

still."
the

us

advice about the bar.

Amerinus

Ibid.

him

laid upon

gloryto

the power

Off. lib. ii. 1.

""

had

done

much

son

and

money

any

you,

to the

than

more

difficulty.If

his father let

deed

he will

which

placedunder

so

To

"

has

so v/hen
especially

and

instance,I defended
The

his

there

live.

must

inquirywill

or

he
praise,"
greatest

is surrounded
This

by

live up

givesto

hitherto

man

there is this

spoken

"Mhil

nothing for

nothingof

do

must

will be

must

He

been born."

man

honest

an

him, and

of life. He

had

always done.

won

name,

myself

piteouswas

was

nothing because

into the world

might

gone.

How

There

Cicero,has perhaps happened to

n:iy

"

for him

"

njy

his mind

his life was

proud !

plainlyhow

nothinghe

of

how

posset!

that he had

son

if I devoted

see

may

non

was

"

so

we

of
occupation

yet how

and
position,

when

But

Senate.

I thoughtthat
inactive,

this

animus

quum

the

of the time

misery

389

ESSAYS.

and

to be

From

his

Forum

refused
absolutely

best live down

to

2I0RAL

much

insuringit

jbit|_lii,^ii.ca.

xiii.

as

in

to
a

well
the

all hazards

but

"

Nothing is

to the poor.

credit, which
what

There

they owe.
tried their

could

I looked

which

Horse

evil.

Never

When

effected what

conqueredis

debts

contemplated,even

he

"

for him."

necessary

been

have

must

From

He

though it

be not

all debts, that is to establish

idiom ;

to the Eoman

He

could

third book
"

seekingfor

without

power
Who

I have

that be

but

not

Eepublichas
former

the

In

been

to my

I
overturned,

^
years."

after Caesar had

pen.

That

fallen.

De

We

of such

written

same

Il)id.lib. iii.ca.

xxiv.
i

the

thing.
fore
there-

since the
than

in

could not have written

left indeed

Oil",lil).ii. ca.

more

]iis

debtors.

beginningof

In the short time

have

ing
accord-

Jiave held

silent solitude,
and

againhe
are

the

"

Cicero's efforts.

the
declaring

passage

strengthenough for

by

might

assistance

now

endeavoured

tables

new

failed

Caesar?

there is another

givemyself up

all my

had

but

"

since effected it,althoughhe

had

"

"

has

Caesar's death.

had
Caesar,at the time of Catiline's conspiracy
to annul

he,

that these

seems

before

they

But

now.

this passage it

first written

more

that

knew

the conqueror

foot,

freed the

were

men

more

and

and

opposed them,

to pay

then theypaid.
ignoretheir creditors,
then the

was

books

"

quicklycollected.

more

not

who

but

best;

public

as

be made

Consul.

was

the threatened

Eepublicfrom
or
easily

this when

than
carefully

they

nothingto

was

at

givingit

the State

exist unless debtors

cannot

"

the rich and

to
requisite

so

debts,to

no

this
guardagainst

must

by takingfrom

never

allow

that you

care

Eepublic. You

the

injuryof

Take

''

governedstate.

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

390

to

judge from

CICERO'S

the

the

whole

wrongs

at

culminating
slaughter.
months

in

which

rate

any

in

It

afterwards.

the

of

nature

period

MORAL

that

was

the

as

that

discourse,
done

wrongs

they

391

ESSAYS.

by

it

written

was

Csesar

written

Eome,

to

"

appeared

to

Cicero,
"

regal

at

pride
then,

of

action

but

was

which

just

were

led

pul^lished

to

his

few

XIV.

CHAPTEE

CICELO'S
I

have

SHOULD

chapter of
while

to

mind

The

his life to

cause

period,in
of

God.

is

Horace

full of allusions

that

it is

that

so
''

to

the

believers.

Horace, when,

show

in

one

his banishment
But
to

they did

"

was

more

as

in

are

Emperor

this

at

ideas

to any

both

are

aware

the national
will

be

best

imperas,"
quod geris,

their
forgetting

are

repairsof

the

duties

temples.

sumus

omnia," says Ovid, thinkingit well

of his

writingswhich

that he stillentertained
not

as

probablyto Augustus, he

for the

pay

lived

constantly.They

of the

they

not,

writingspeaks much

gods." They

obedience

with
dealing

in after times

still
the

not

devote

had

so

Dis te minorem

believe.
"

as

was

to

who

in his

It

pretenda lightbelief, in

live

pagan

Eoman

who

orders

to
unwillingness

Superi,quorum

to

that I

of the

tells his fellow citizens that

in their

good thingto speak with respectof

worship and
obeyed by

one

does

Ovid

both

"

of
religion

written

be

necessary

instances,nearlya blank

most

of himself.

says

the

to

found
studyingCicero's life,

pagan'smind.

hardly thought it

book

my

RELIGION.

order

sent

home

the fashionable

at that

was

though they believed,and

he

that

might

time

those
induce

the
below
an

from

creed.
fashion

might
absolute

LIFE

394

blessed

the

where

shall

expressedwith

have

still

"An

vero

lit,quum,

we

earth,

when

"

when

that after
have

though

Are

"

had

shall have trained him.

te
*'

"

You

shall

the way

spem

^
appellant."

w^orld, and

that

"

"Who

non

is there

et

"

die with

sermonibus

ad

it

dies;et

Ad

Academica, 2, lil).i. ca.

he

decus."

opinionnor

her

charms

animum

own

they call

And

in

shall

his idea of

dicunt miindi,

the

againhe

divinum

thinks
-

vii.

quem

soul of the

and
perfect in intelligence

as

noctes

Archiam, ca. xii.

virtue

vulgidederis,

verum

that
De

says,

existimet

"

which

And

in man's

by

force

upon

"

sapientiamqueperfectam;
This

spirit

tuarum; suis

Quis enim potest, quam

when

us

gloryfor

trahat

neither

here

ease

posuerisrerum

it their God."

of God's care,

of

esse

looking on

wisdom, they name

curari,

"

in

poor

vim

mentem

esse

so

thus tells us

"

Deum

simul moritura

glory." He

omnipotence. Quam

eamdemque

us

moment

virtue itself

to true

tranquillum

"

te
]N"eque

hope

your

rewards ; but

lead you
God's

put

in

qui

omnes,

countryand ourselves,

our

oportet illecebris ipsa virtus

human

se

all of

we

thingsshall

pr^mis humanis

in

nee

esse

spatium,nullum

did go it should be to

he

versamur,
periculis
laboribusque

one

die all

we

heaven

world.
anothe:^

to

as

videamur

for
toiling

not

less definite,
language,

ideas

extremum

?^

St. Paul

to

as

spiritumduxerimus, vobiscum

arbitremur

to think

as

in

expresses

his vitse

ad

usque

otiosum

omnia

he

parvi animi

tarn

life." Can

clearness his belief

clear,his
sufficiently

republica,
atque in

atque

CICERO.

enjoy eternal

more

Earlier in his' career

but

OF

deo

horrere ?

numen

God

ing
speak-

is

"

takingcare

lib. vi.
Republica,

Academica.

1, lib. ii. ca, xxxviii.

CICERO'S

shall not

of him

"

majesty?

As

to which

man's

to

is full of

"Omne

and

indeed

tuendam

et
cognitione

to

that of which

in

hinc
to

us

enim

departhence

I need

virtue which
This pagan
of man's

without

all his works

had

pass it

by

and

We

unnoticed.

have

though it

hands,still it
its wiitten
poor, the
and

most

De

he

his

God

God,

undertakes
us

had

has
has

it from

been
been

so

our

us

given. It

majorityof
us

lib.
Officiis,

us, know

have

i. ca.

at any

Tusc.

and

his life should

our

come

of

as

stern

mothers;

by perhapsindifferent
been

there with

choose.

Eich

all
and

rate the Lord's praver,

repeatedit regularly
duringour

xliv.

that

of men,

has
religion

has

"

justice

to

uphold.

often the form

given to

forbids

us

implanted
specially

fathers and

our

against

proofof

as

to write

laws,a thingto live by, if we

of

within

his works

belief

deus,injussu

permission."As

to his

To

tends

preferred

lays down

ille in nobis

thingto believe,thoughtakingtoo
duty.

is to be

men

That

"

duty which

his ideas of God's governance

in his heart that he who

not

All

ad

et

est illi officio,

quod

have been written to

obedience
required

his life.

of

covirse

His
simpleobject'."

dominans

quotationfrom

give no

"

in the law

^
demigrare."

suo

with

science is the

"Vetat

nos

whole

conjunctionem hominum

man

is shown

"

"

valet,anteponendum

protectthe societyof

of Cicero

time

"

scientia continetur."

conscience

a subject
as
neighbour,

after the

even

is the

to

suicide.

his

of his divine

awe

ideas, the treatise De Officiis

ad

officium,
quod

395

night in

duty to

had but vague

it, as

societatem

and

day

Pagans before

to have

seem

live

RELIGION.

lib. i. ca.
Disputationes,

lives.

xxx.

396

There

deterred

are

Eomans

of

who

many

us

have

nothing of

be that

Virtue

souls. He

own

itself by its own

glory." The

true

There

the

Kokov,

TO

virtue,and

got a

it,no

the

"

future

Styx.

The

It
man

But Cicero

locum

ubi

beati

a
certainly
placein

eternal life."

And

they should

and

inside
have

meaning

become

Certum

"

from

man

across
melancholy,

esse

in

cado

sempiterno fruantar."
nearlyhe

how

that
unto

should

we

us,

"

of Christ's

had

do unto

the very

look back

When

law, we

nothinggood in it,
"

definitum
"

the blessed

where

paganism.
see

with

connected

There

shall

is

enjoy

realised that
others

pith and

we

as

marrow

by adaptingwhich
teaching,

which
human, by neglecting
we

if

the firstto tell his brother Piomans

heaven

do

in

found

that,from
prunello,

to die and go,

was

us

be

redeem

had

then

doctrine w^hich tells

would

God

no

leather and

j;evo

that

happy
altogether

was

heaven.
intelligible

an

into

hitherto

and

to

was

man

was

to

place.
quitecommon-

new,

prospectsufficient to

no
life,

firstto last.

there

But

the way

idea
philosopher's
"

of it.

decus."

verum

be

they were

make

it
the

from

might not put them

thing of beauty,

tliat it would

hold

who

curate

all

"

ad

to

seem

us

and

certainly.Suis

it out

trahat

the old Greek

was

the fear of death.

of

stealing,

it out

shall lead you

in Cicero's time

untaught. There

the

from

they

"

found

charms

w^ords to

is not

But

sermon.

he

that

unless
obligation,

Cicero,found

oportetillecebris ipsa virtus

the law

such

any

few like

some

of their

recesses

te

learned

not

by somethingbeyond

knew

might

we

OF

murder, from committingadultery.All Eome

from

''

not

are

CICERO,

LIFE

upon
in

the world

spiteof

we

revert

without

individual

to

this

great-

national honour.

and

ness

brotherhood

between

men,

be useful to all,and that

It is all contained
wanted
will

and

Even

since!

Live after

to

worshipGod

after

almost

was

Christ. ;If,
as

some

existence

for all is to

be

rather
Christ,
a

How

given to

was

law

though

us

it be

men.

godlikefashion

coming of

many

of that

peculiarform, then

that Cicero

say

before that law

existence

the

"

neighboursit

our

this passage.

to

race

to
think,it be the purport of Christ's religion

some

men

duty to

may

anythingbe

if

words, but

That

"

to what

as

for the human

softened the hearts of

obeyedhas

teach

agreement

reference

on

been the world

If,as

that

love
general;

different has

not

Cicero had found it.

in these few

there

found

be

But

explainat lengthour

to

397

RELIGION.

CICERO'S

than

hell that

much
anticipated

of

of Christ's

before the

of improved
think,an eternity
for

the

by

gloryfor the

shall be

never

to

be allowed

we

may

even
Christian,

looked

heaven

rather than

of
disciples

few and

then
mitigated,

That
doctrine.)

approachedthe mysticalportionof

he

for the

had

Cicero

should

have

it would
religion

our

of

course

be absurd

part is

not

divine

and the Lord's

birth,and the doctrine of the Trinity,

Supper, are
brother
You

essential for

not

men

terms

shall live with

and

shall not

you

see

him

know

to teach

man

from

his creed

De

conduct

acts

Finibus,lib. v.

'and

year'send

unless

he

of his

ca.

of

mystical
The

men.

to live with

man

of forbearance

performingthe

belief in that

formingthe

necessary

on

But

to suppose.

brotherlylove.
to

year'send

tell you,

or

worship.

But

xxiii.

his

that
you

LIFE

398

live with

cannot

with

accordance

and

Christ's

his works

Eead

Cicero.

him,

CICERO,

OF

might

should
The

he be kind

the

But

shall not

treatises it is

thoughyou

as

not talk of them

guidance;

do

nor

"

as

church,

the

Sunday.

faith

that.

as

over

for real wear,

some

or

church
late in life,
who

man

day in
with

lie down

You

while he tellsyou
may

the law.
of the
win

We

It

was

care

in

to find such
as

when

been

pagan.

broughtout
the company

welfare,early
Eut

rung.

heart you

can

spend the

So it is with
the

with

Cumse,

of.Crassus,and
plane-tree

listen

upon

sea

'

Cicero.

at

said ;

have

"

that and

placeassignedto

it,then he

does

for his soul's

"

for whose

never

lookingout
the

latter-

some

of this doctrine and the other. So Arcesilas

supposedto

be

man,

conversation.

him

philosophical

you

yourselfin

simplyby

sweet

beneath

sit with him

were

you,

man

bells had

has his Plato

longsummer

feel

"

his

Caesar,or

Epicurus. He

the

shock

you

Atheist, with

mad

of

of

be lost

so

to make

as

read

are

All the interest that you

avoid

Stoic doctrine would

The

sweetness

believed in them

would

would

You

or

expect it.

you

in the conversation

have

or

to

with
discussing

though he

whom

villagegreen

you

the theories of Plato

day scholar

the

man

find it to Ije so with

were

with

was

enough to stay ^v'ithyou

you

live in

to
beginning

livingwith

are

Lucretius,or with Virgil.When

it

the softness,
the humanity,the
urbanity,

all there.

he

so

the

through from

across

accompany

whether

teaching. And

end, and you shall feel that you

you

know

not

no

you

and

more.

so

Carneades

But

in heaven

when
and

how

laid down
he tells you
you

are

to

is in earnest.

generalbut

little fur any

teacher

of

religion

"

RELIGION.

CICERO'S

has not

who

has told
his

of his ideas of the

deeds

to those

theoryas

achieve

live up to his

to
struggled

us

the

be true

to

"

the

and then
teaches
unto

others

unto

each

mingledwith

so

there

man

honesty

the

ducted
well-con-

friendship
;
which

they should
a

the other

as

dozen

do

smaller

to have

failed

manliness,truth,
dignity,

"

Try

of

carries him

then

are

obtaininga separate place;

mercy,

which

would

we

as

rate,a

fellow creatures

our

Eunning throughthese

us.

but
virtues,
in

do

to

us

"

to

with

Love

And

of
integrity

mere

hope

will reward

last.

honestum

"

given us

such bliss.

first to

love for

that constant

God

familyaffection ;

Then

tradesmen.

man

It behoves,at any

that

next,

come

somethingbeyond

to

may

his country from

to

and honour

which

deserved

first with him.

country comes

has

that

have

everlastinglifethose who

teaching.Cicero

own

Godhead, and

by

which

in

heaven

399

and humanity.
long-suffering,
forgiveness,
him

these all round

by

of the fire.

He

he lived for it

loved

so

and

he

began to studyas

an

advocate

to

boy

in Rome

the last in which

murderers,there

not

was

may

come

out

say that
in which

the great profession

of

he

his throat to his

gave

in which

moment

Ave

the fi-rstmoment

from

"

he will

countrythat

his

entirely,that

how

see

his heart did

not throb for it.

In

the

defence

of

Verres, his objectwas

the
In
him.

bench

and

drivingout
It

drove him

was

to

Amerinus
to

and

in

the

to shame
stop the proscriptions,

punish the plunderersof

Catiline
the

to folloAV

same

prosecutionof

the
in

Pompey

same

provinces.

governed
strong feeling

Cilicia.
to

the

Tlie

the seat of

sauie

patriotism

war.

The

same

filledhim
for the

with

he became

said of him

been

he

I think

that

they who

that the

he

thingsaround

him

opposedto

were

his

amidst

worth

were

with

For

Csesar.

himself he would
breathe

to
exceptpermission

the Koman

was

have

would

take

his presence.

which

virtues stood the first with

among

great. There

and
the

was
feeling

ambition

as

not

must

not

was

us

compare

which he lived.
his command,
been
took

be

All the

and he

safer,firmer,more

nothing.

No

he had

honesty

was

shall

in which

by

with

personal
show

man

high in

Cato

that

of

was

the times

of the State

taken

them

as

by taking them.
powerful,

gorgeous wealth

pure

to

heard.

ever

have

do

country went,

career

Patriae"

high rewards

might so

always

his desire to stand

called "Pater

his

his presence

or

him, he

be necessary, for how

exceptby

to bear

flattered him

indeed with

"

the sweetest music

ears

Let

To

He

in his

moment

in his heart, mixed

his love for his country

its counsels?

spirit

something of

love of

somethingby

as

whose

could

"

far

he wished

nothingfrom Caesar,

had to do that

As

changes

necessary

impossible,aiid he

been

but

him

He
conserving.

Italian air.

He

custom.

the

geniusand

it became
Eepublicmight be preserved,

the

rejoiced

accused

so

in order that

But

own.

then

always;

was

always opposedto Caesar,whose

was

have

to read his character

Conservative

he

gainedthe Consulship
; that

flattered him, and

hardlystriven

that

that afterwards

then

see

his

the final battle

Sulla,and
attacking

Conservative when

of the time.

as

when

opposedC"esar,and

have

"

It has

Liberal in

at his death.

to

youthful
energy

Eepuhliccame.

began life as
he

almost

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

400

from

Eoman

were

in
at

to have
But

he

province

for his country. But

work

at

and

Pompeys

the

because

do

we

"

for
nephew, especially

offences

their

on

ribaldryof

his

Dio

of

records

in the

the

perhaps

"

Cicero.
of love

word

It is
for his

as
daughter,

and

to

be

to

not

was

All

forgiven.

pollutedthe story
know

we

grief.His

his

came

"

of his

nothing sweeter

nothingwhich

greatmen,
his

unbounded.

forgive,till there

truth

in

touches

readiness

us

more,

forgive

to

forgivehis nephew, his anxiety to

his
back to his affections,

them

know

of love for his

has

Cassius

of
profundity

his brother

Eome,

daughterwas

could

part he

regardfor Tullia; but

than

no

supposeddishonestywhich

wife's

The

have

word

no

we

of

Cicero's love for his wife,his brother,his son,

But

to Caesar.

his

Pompey

to

should

we

as

expect this from

not

Catos

them

know

not

do

we

and

Caesars

odd, however, that

boys,as

though his spiritwas

for liim at home,

garneredup

heart

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

402

take

to live without them,

inability

tell of his tenderness.

His

for
friendship

any

givethem
occasionally

man

without

might

to that love of

our

personallikingfor

be

blessed

all mankind

but

which

fear of

with

from

has

such

in

us, his whole

chief

Sicilyhis

send it

home,
"

life is

duty

was

an

to

words

comes

the

Can

send

but so, that he hurt

none

home

ing
wish-

as

As

not

from

of

heart

fruit to

others

example.

but

breach.

that kindness
been

was

?
friendship

which

that desire to do unto

Christ's teaching,
do unto

hard

longaffection without

fellow creatures
them

It

calibre.

same

only bear

not

read the records of this

that he

towards

of the

was

that it could

of that nature

could

Atticus

us

of

they should

When
corn.

of those

Quaestor
He
in

did

Sicily

CICERO'S

it

whom

by

to the

the

provincials,not

poor

modo

Non

"

did he

Where

the

torment

Why

Cicero

doubt

no

was

in
prevailing

rules

describe him

of that

discussion.

But

he act

did

for itself a

in

existed for him

it

as

it,we
his

us,

to

us

and
so

good thingnot

"

to

his power

pleasurein

has not

to

come

wTitten

The

not

came

in

w^e

do

come

to

of intellect so
of

his

real

as

of teaching
men
possibility

with

believe in
in Mars.
as

to

to recoc^nise

demanded

man

life,
pass

teacher.

to be

teacher.

ful
thought-

country, that there

simplechance.

manhood

excellent

facts of his

another

to create

and

God, and

man

need

as

easier for

was

nor

of the
intelligence

Juno, in Venus

man

at aU

wTote,

pagans

to
thoughtless,

the
recording

not

as

educated

of
necessity

in
perfected

Cicero did not

the

necessary

their gods,and
repudiate

Jupiterand

the

be

with

if his religion
be broughtunder
religion,

fact that the intercourse of

must

taken

lignaquidem

ne

it would

matters

as
though it were
religion

to

the

snch

the gods
rejecting

find,when

have

might

in accordance

pagan, and

for
pleasanter

there

when

from

nn-Eoman

an

in nothing. It
belief,"

than
nothing,
But

he

had

and

man,

penny

to
subjected

were

such

they acted.

as

world

Eoman

he

the

was

peoplehappy ?

the

making

that

took

he

it that

w^as

w^hat

idea that it was

wretches

poor

take

not

faenum, sed

non

the

get

in Cilicia it

Avas

would
even

"

law.

by

he

He

first to last.

from

same

effect. When

same

as

he teaches

the lessons which

government of Asia Minor

to his
are

his letter to his brother

supplied.In

was

403

RELIGION.

Christ

came

Christ

came

free from
He

never

over

blemish.

recoo-nised

or
religion,
probablythe
"

But

necessity.

as

it

to

perceive

must

be

the

good

others.

religion.

found

deeds

Therefore

he

did

see

there

that

in

good

required
I

CICERO.

OF

LIFE

404

liave

tlie

way

was

deeds

of

written

to

nnicli

so

heaven

here

liim

on

would

this

final

of

that

earth

be

the

the

truth,

way

and

that

kindness

chapter

to

to

on

his

TO
APPENDIX

VOLUME

IT.

APPENDIX.

375, Vol. II.)

{See page

SCIPIO'S

had

SciPio the younger,

had

discussed

there

grandfather,
"

been

for

with
he

the

adopted by

retired to rest, and

Africanus
had

*'

tablets

of your

approach

Look
to

renew

come

to

conquer

once

illustrious

shall

by

from

Carthage.
shall

has

be

Consul

besieged Numantia
will the whole
the
citizens,
Dictator
your
"

shall

State

turn

to

to

the

Republic

the

on

the

yourself
of

and

you

will

to

to

your

one

be

now

have

arms,

that

that

the

city you
which

name

Carthage, triumphant.

saved

having

"

"
.

The

name.

word

Greece, you

absent, and
end

an

and

In

look

to

war

It

points to

months

time, though

great

to

new

Egypt, Syria,Asia

allies will expect you.

that

for

Destroyer

second

bring

said

down

write

yet

twelve

earned

Rome

life,and

than

starry heights he

twice

yours.

from

but

you,

his

In

have

become

chosen

"

and

tell it.

to

compelled it to obey Rome.

it."

Censor, ambassador
shall

city.

Then

made

then

I shall tell you.

and
strife,

"

had

"Approach,"
"

had

and
He

him, greater

fear,

to

cease

its former

and

conquer,

descent

that

to

his nominal

^mihus

us

is thus

following words.

the

this that

upon

seeks

himself

of

at Zama.

dream, and

and
spirit,

in

Paul

great conqueror

shown

in

memory

down

the

dreamed

had

him

to

ghost ;
''

of

of

son

Massinissa,and

to meet

the character

king

the

in fact

the elder had

spoken

Afi'ican

the

son

in Africa

when

gone

was

DREA:\r.

Then

Senate, the

it will

be

from

the

to

you

as

crimes

of

relatives.
But

that

know

this.

have

served

you
There

may

be

always

is in heaven

their country.

alive

to

specialplace

To that God

who

protect the
of

Republic,

bliss for

looks down

upon

"

those

who

the earth

APPENDIX.

408

nothing dearer than

is

there

to each

bound

men

other

by

for

reverence

the laws."
I asked
Then, frightened,

"

Paulus,and

father

others

him

whom

truth/he said,'theylive who

which

This

flesh.

"

as

allowed

tears

my

delay here

cannot

to

come

by

son,

and

you

all

by

nor
body'sconfines,

it has

by wkom

been

as
justice

country.
shall you
the realm
Then

"

Greeks

There

call the

cannot

that

Milky Way,
beautiful
from

see

light. But
That

seemed

"As

every
so

gazed

and

It is that

soul from

within

of him

command

the

escape

piety
duty to

duty

to your
course

spirits

desembodied

with

duty

with

shine

It is your

done.

looking out

that I

sound

was

struck

harmony

of the

so

to

There

us

which

all loomed

sorry

my

thence

to

'What

ears.

sweet

could

see

stars

that

which

unsuspectedsize

shine with

larger than

belongto

after the

you

were

of tremendous

others

them

star among

fire which

from

all wonderful.

and

'

'

inhabit

By followingthat

crowd

who

you

body, you

retained

especially
your

heaven.

to

be

Wherefore,

be

Scipio,and

I have

heavenly instincts,

not

may

splendidcircle of

I, swellingso loudly and yet

"

You

Live, my

hence, and

mean,

given

to flitwithout

you.

then those smaller ones, nearest

"and

is

soon

eyes.'

your

did I behold

all things were

we

to

those

to

them

soul must

that

road

beneath

the

he,

as

is around

speed their rapid courses.

lies the
way

In

your

cannot

of the

alive with

and

it be allowed

given

said

'It

temple

the chains

to

relatives ; but

find your

Paulus

revered,do

most

you?'

meet

from

justmen,

can

father

whose

God

to your

parents and

your

my

tears,but

of

world

to

grandfatherdid,and

your

behold

But

grandsiretells me,' I

earth ; and

has trusted to you.

God

which
and

bondage of

begotten subjectto his law, and

are

wondrous

completewith

which

its

the

the stars,perfectin their form

among

my

from

haste

that

is called the

globe which

the

than

Men

us.

departed.

forth

my

liberated you

have

everywhereshall

have

speak, why,

Unless

'

to

'

to

me

answered.

80,' he

believed

escaped

poured

is life as

earth,rather

on

were

to weep.

me

Since this of yours

have

him

forbade

embracingme,

we

and
stillliving,

he

call life is death.

you

Beholding

father.'

whether

so

small

music

is

reflected

our

an

earth.

empire.

that,'said

'

he said,* which
stars,'

the world

creates

APPENDIX,

410

ages, stillthere will

future

be immersed
of

in water

that

be content
those crowds

to

be

'And

of

of

scorched

and

will

they who
better

remember

deny

of

have

who

of

man's

space

to its old

course

Will
when

of you,

shall

name

your

our

contained.

ages

temples of

to these

will

Of

consumed.

If then

When

gods, the

son, and

fume,

lead you

charms

Man's

will.

It dies with

time.

had

"When

he

I indeed

have

and

example

your

spoken

struggleon

this," not that thou

thyself.It

is not

pointwiLh

may

purpose
to

"that

and
move

art

is the

the

does

God.
an

now,

abode, which

all of

to

then

Despise

all

Let

by

virtue

aloft,

vulgar

her

short-lived

and

own

for talk

"

yet

gained ?

be

Look

year.

road

for

thyselfto
to

placedover,
the God

eternal soul govern

their

to

him, 'Africanus,'

"

as

the

they

in

its

forgottenby posterity.'

is

mind, invisible,and

And

to

man

as

great

so

not

be

provide and
as

the
who

reward,

this frail

This

shape
God.

'

and

know

frail form

at which

To

will

man

be strong in

rule ; to restrain

to

great God
moves

said,

heaven, following

to

mortal,but only this thy body.

it is

his

by

Struggle on,'he replied,

; to remember

body
a

'

fingers.Know

his

in mind

is to be

eternal,so

"

made

part has been

talk of you,

men

are

returned

is there

one

to find

but

fathers ;

bravely.'

more

of

answered

I thus

endeavoured

my

this

glory

Let

generation and

hitherto

have

in its space,

is small

man

shall

rewards.

human

glory.

to true

of

talk

the

twentieth

many

heavens, when

from

this eternal home.

upon

hopes on

on

not

last the space

eyes

place your

nor

year,

approach,what

not

fix your

spaces

how

seen

was

shall

stars

died and

sun

the

by

the heavens,

across

Romulus

the

duration

measure

In this year

year.
when

the

all the

course

despair of reaching

to

it will

gained

true

you

strive

again depart

sun

this,the

excellence

true

their

they

when

But

as

having accomplished their

old abodes.

the

which

For

stars

so

shall reach

renown

made

away,

is

hear

passed away

place.

fade

and

only shall

year

truly be called

shall that

here

way

in the

lasting glory.

any

you

have

no

back, and shall have

come

there

call that

singlestar

then, then

'

to

to

earth will

The

which

a doom
fire,

to come

are

men

that

too

Men

year.

return

my

with

fame

your

of nature.

those storms

come

down

nothing?

as
"

and

happen,

must

ages

you

to hand

Grant, that'man,unenvious, shall wish

'

"

does

the world,

mortal

this
"

body.'

world

INDEX.

"

"
Abut, excessit,evasit,erupit, t'oZ.

44

L, 274
of Cicero,
Abeken, German, biographer
vol. ii.,41
The, vol. i., 33 ; vol.
Academica,
"

"

Prima,

In

vol.

Verrem,

I.,

In

Secunda,

Verrem, [vol.i.,

Aculeo, Cicero's uncle, vol. i., 44

Adjournments,

Italy,228

to assist in the

Cicero

on

account

196 ; his duties,vol. ii.,389

iEdile,Cicero as, vol. i., 192
"iEstimatum," tax on corn in Sicily,

law, two speeches,

227;
Agi-arian
vol.i.,
two
supplementary speeches, 228
AlSeo/JLai
Tpdas, vol. i., Si?
Allobroges,their ambassadors, vol. i.,
to by Horace, 279 ;
277 ; alluded
rewarded, 280
Consul
bribed
^Emilius, the
by
Csesar,vol. ii.,136
Cicero's campaign at the
Amauus,
range,

vol. w.,

Senate, ibid.

Lajlius

tells its praises,

382
Amnesty, grantedafter Caesar's death,
vol. ii., 216 ; Cicero's
opinion
respectingit,258
Anatomical
Antiochus

researches,vol. ii.,361
of

Comagene,
pleadsagainst,vol. ii.,51
Antiphon, an actor, criticism

Cicero

on,

vol.

ii.,51

Caius, Cicero's colleaguein

Consulship, vol. i.,220; not

determines

shall be
to

Philippic,234

his
war

answer

left

no

wages

270 ;

one

Hirtius, 267 ;
Consuls,
against
of the Triumvirate, 287
letter

letter

Appius Claudius,
90 ;

runs

takes
sends

from

away

three

away
ambassadors

praise him,
132

to

four

101

twice

to, vol. ii.,

Cicero, 99
cohorts, 100
Rome

to
;

his

;
;
to

dishonesty,

tried, ibid.

Censor,

133

Apronius, who

104

"Amicitia, de," vol. ii.,305;

desires

speak for him, 236 ; his

character
by Paterculus,ibid. ; t
he
from
same
Virgil, 237 ; how
with
Caesar, 241 ;
sought favour
how
he quarrelledwith
Dolabella,
243

vol. i., 180

mountain

the first
friend to

writes

desires to

Cicero

leave

him

attacked,230;

of games

in the trial of Verres, vol. i., 161

Advocate, duty in Rome, vol. i., 97,

the

Cicero, 220

desires that Cicero's house

165

Antonius

to

make

163
Actio

abuse
of, vol. i., 179 ;
silenced by Cicero, 244 ; Cassius
had desired his death, vol. ii.,212 ;

Antony,

forgesCiBsar's writing,216

a., 304, 341

Actio

worth nothing,
trusted, 222 ; was
Cicero
276;
expects money from, 302
Antonius
Marcus, the orator, vol. i^

he

was

character,vol. i.,181
for
Arabarches, nickname

and

his

Pompey,

vol. i., 352

translated,
Aratus, the Phsenomena
lated,
vol. i.,48 ; the Prognosticstrans334

vol. ii.,360

Arbuscula, the actress, vol. ii.,51

Archias, Cicero's tutor, vol. i., 50
Cicero's

speech,304

Ariobarzanes, in

debt

to

Pompey

Brutus, vol. ii.,117

Army, Cicero joinsit,vol. i.,51

anu

INDEX.

412

vol, ?'., Bibulus

Arpinum, Cicero's birthplace,

Consul,roZ, i.,340
Clodius,vol. ii.,69 '
of the Romans, vol. i.,
habit
Boasting,

of
Pedianus, commentator
that
vol.
215
declares
Cicero,
z.,
;

Asconius

had

of
tells
the
262
joining Catiline,
;
vol. ii.,67
story of Milo's trial,
Asia, Cicero travels in, vol. i.,61
Asians, the character given them by
Cicero

accused

Crassus

VI
Boissier Gaston, his book

who
Assectatores,"

they

vol.

were,

Bona

to live

there,

letter of his

vol. ii.,164 ; receives a

to see
Cicero's debts
225

Brennus, when

meets

Clodius,vol.

should be
no

fragment

Aulus
Gellius, tells a
story of
Cicero's house, vol. i.,300
Aurelia, Via, Catiline had left the
cityby that route, vol. i.,275
Autronius, selected Consul, vol. i.,

of

; his character, 215 ;

cero
aptitudefor ruling,ibid. ; Ci-

Velia, 226 ; his

manners
Cicero, 227 ; praised,
259 ; correspondence
with,doubted,
him

at

to

mission
com-

vol.ii.,374
Republica,"

judged for the murder

meets

paid,

Cicero,vol. i.,288

"

as

Caesar, 207

260

Cicero's last letter to, 247

Augustine,has produced

Rome, vol. i.,85

to
Memnon,"

at

a tale,vol. i.,48
Brundisium, Cicero lands at on his
from
return
exile, vol. ii., 51 ;
Cicero's misery at, 168
Brutus, proposes to make a speechin
behalf
of Milo, vol. ii.,73 ; bis
110
; the story of his debt
usury,
in Cilicia,113 ; Cicero's opinion,
he
119 ; letters from, 165 ; how

tant,
ex-

Augurs, Collegeof,vol. ii.,64

Augustus, devoid of scruple,vol. i.,
in the Consulship of
87 ; born

of the "De

mysteries violated,

Bovilla,at, Milo

quarrelwith Cicero, 366 ; Cicero

complains of his conduct and he
to
386 ; lends
apologises,
money
no

Dea, her

vol. i., 307

Brougham, Lord,

vol. i.,391 ; Cicero's description

of,
vol. ii.,351
vol. i.,4, 7,
Atticus,letters,private,
9, 12 ; Cicero's faith in, 16 ; general
63 ; his character. 64,
letters,
197, 218 ; Cicero informs him as to
Clodius, 308 ; and of his speech
in Pompey's favour,312 ; did not

Cicero,

ii.,69

i.,129
Athens, Cicero is afraid

Cicero, 391

on

vol. ii.,35

Cicero, vol. i.,357

''

as

Birria stabs

41

not

an

honest

assist

; will
Cicero's respect

274
patriot,

Cicero,284

for,328
Brutus," The, 304; "Brutus," or
De Claris Oratoribus,321
Brutus, Decimus, lettersfrom, vol.-ii.
165 ; preparing to
tight, 248 ;
deficient as a general,
275 ; is slain,
*'

284

Buthrotum,

Atticus writes

vol.
respecting,

to

Cicero

it.,221

257. 305
C.
B.

CiECiLiA Metella,

her tomb, vol. ii.,

191

Bacon,
ii.,116

compared

to

Cicero, vol.

Csecilius,
put up to plead against
Verres, vol. i., 154 ; ridiculed as to

from
Caesar
159
to
his insutficiency,
Balbus, messenger
Cicero,vol. i.,325 ; his citizenship Caecina,Cicero's speechfor,vol. i.,194
of the young
bloods of
dant
Cselius,one
defended,vol. ii.,34 ; his descenRome, vol. i.,37; his character,vol.
Emperor, 35
Battle of the eagleand the serpent,
ii.,35 ; one of Clodia's lovers,36 ;
defended by Cicero,37 ; harangues
vol. i.,49
the people for Milo, 71 ; scolded
vol. %.,
Beesley, Mr. as to Catiline,
for the follyof his letters,96 ;

INDEX.

asks for

panthers,97

styleof

letters,] 02

; attached
103; letters from, 165

Cselius,C.
vol. a.,

left in

to

his

Cicero,

charge of Cllicia,

124

Calenus,talks of peace, vol. ii.,257 ;

attacked by Cicero,259
Caninius, Consul for a few hours,vol.
ii.,205

Capitol,description
of, vol. ii.,214
of

Caeparius,one

Catiline's

spirators,
con-

vol. i., 279

her
Ceerellia,

413

mentioned, vol. ii.

name

223

I3rutus retires to, ibid.

Cappadocianslaves,vol. ii.,117
Cassius ; Cicero says that he would

obey the Senate, vol. ii.,264;

devoid
Cffisar,

of

vol. i., 87 ;
scruple,
his cruelty,120 ;
Cicero's treatment
of, 179 ; passing

his

debts, 119

the Rubicon, 209 ; did he join the

conspiracyof Catiline, 259 ; in
ibid. ; his prospects,260 ;
ground for accusinghim as to

debt,
no

2.6J^
conspiracy,
; his oj^inion
ibid.
Cicero,
; atlemptto murder

tarus, vol. ii.,196

of Sulla's murderers,
vol. i., 87 ; Cicero opposed to for

Catiline, one

Consulship,126,

of

not

he left the Senate, ibid. ; present

at the first Catiline
oration, 271 ;
speech as to Catiline, 284 ; his

commenced,

career

291

did

overthrowingthe Republic,
not
292 ; had
thought of ruling
Rome, 314 ; money nothingto him,
32U ; his general character,321 ;
his first Consulship, 340 ; illegality
of his

actions,342 ; has the

allotted to him, 343 ;
to screen
Cicero, ?}fj3
;

Gauls

two

endeavours

naturallya
17 ;

defence

vol. ii.,
conspirator,
of

his

Proconsular

him,

30

; intends to rule the

40
into Britain,
Empire,
; crosses
due to him by Cicero,94 ;
62 ;money
the two
returns
136 ; sits
legions,

down
on

to

the Rubicon, 137 ; tramples

all the laws, 138 ; Cicero
cuses
exhisletter to,143 ; his clemency
at

Romans,

161

absence

of

venge,
re-

Cicero
the

does

Catiline

speeches described by Cicero,228 ;

popularhero, 246 ; a step between
the Gracchi
and Caesar,249 ; Mr.

birth,253

to

his

high

; and

courage, ibid. ; his

character,254 ; not elected

real

Consul,

257 ;

second

conspiracy,

263

by Lepidus,267 ; he
; accused
leaves the city,274 ; third speech
276
against,
283

fourth

speechagainst,

he

dies,288
Cato, accuses
Murena,
;

his stoicism

vol. i., 230

laughedat, 231

speech
opposed Clo:

to Catiline,287 ;
dius, 309 ; keeping gladiators,
vol.
as

power,
; his doings in
Gaul, 31 ; Cicero's conduct in reference
tered
to, 32 ; why Cicero flat-

28, 29,

218

defend him, 218

Beesley'sopinion as

not

think of

not

will

not assist Cicero,284

Castor,the temple of, in the trial of
Verres, vol. i., 168
his grandfatherDeioCastor, accuses

second

as

ii.,

21

Cicero's request

; opposes

for a

122 ; hisdeath,
"supplication,"
Cicero
174;
praiseshim, 175; a
glutton with
books, 348; his

suicide

Cato

the

defended, 386
elder, praiseof,

vol.

ii.,

373, 374

Catullus,his epigram on Caesar and

Mamurra, vol. ii., 202
Caudine
Forks, vol. i., 85

ibid. ; does not allow Cicero

"Cedent
arma
togae,"an impotent
to sell his property, 162 ; is
vol.
72
i.,
scream,
nificent,
mag163 ; sits as judge,182 ;
of
Catiline's conspiraCethegus,one
tors,
to Spaiu,186 ; returns
returns
from
vol. i., 279
; is likened to Romulus,
five
his
:
triumphs,ibid. ; is
flattered by Cicero,197 ; sups with

Spain, 192
193

Cicero, 200 ; his death, 205 ; his

assassination
esteemed
a
glorious
deed,

209

Cicero

an

altar put up

to

be

present,

to, 221

sanctioned,231

211

; his laws

Lord,
Chesterfield,

his

advice to his
vol. ii.,387
Christian,Cicero almost one, vol. ii.,
397
son,

Christina,Queen,

on

Cicero, vol. i.,

16

Chrysogonus,creature
i.,96, 98, 103, 106

of

vol.
Sulla's,

INDEX.

4U

Churches, rules compliedwith for the

example, vol, ii.,363

Cicero,young Marcus, wishes to serve
under Caesar,vol. ii., 186 ; money
allowed for livingat Athens, 187 ;
does not do well,188
sake

of

Cilicia,
governed

for

year, vol. ii.,

of government,
87 ;
undertaken, ibid. ;
why
cost no
Cicero's government had
97
a
man
shilling,
"Cincia
Lex
de Muueribus," vol.
2 ; Cicero's mode

i.,115

Cispius,defended, vol. ii.,49

vol.
Civis Romanus," his privileges,
"

i.,187

Claterna,taken by Hii'tius,vol. ii.,

257

"Consulatus
de petitione,"wZ,
t., 125
Consuls and other ofiicers reconformed
by Sulla, vol. i., 88 ; the manner
in which

',

selected,220

they were

bad
Consuls together,
vol. ii.,10; Cicero
asks them to praisehim, 107 ; are
their

duties, 223

; never

be sent

of

they to

out

two

Italy?

262

Cornelius,a Knight employed to kill

Cicero,vol. i.,268
Cornelius Caius,speechon his behalf,
vol. i.,214

Cornelius Xepos, on Cicero, vol. i.,

Cicero's
10 ; his sayings as
to
197
letters,
Aurelius, elected
Cotta, Lucius
257
Consul vol. L,
Cotta, the orator, Cicero knew him
in his youth, vol. i. 45

Claudian, family desecrated by CloCourage,as to the nature of,vol. i.,

dius,vol. i., 381
in the Philii^pics,
362 ; shewn
vol.
Clodia,her character,vol. i., 384
ii.,239
Clodius,Cicero's language to, vol. i.,
trudes Cowardice, Cicero accused of,vol. ii.
222 ; accuses
Catiline,256 ; inthe
265 ; the charge repelled,
of
297
the
on
mysteries
noted
for
vol.
310
i., 117 ;
Bona
307
Crassus,
Dea,
;
usury,
; acquitted,
did
he
?
259
Catiline
Cicero's
w
ith
join
; like
Cicero,ihid.;
quarrels
first
M.
at
260
Poirier,
; present
speechagainst,316 ; his Tribunate,
Catiline
belauds
327 ; favoured by Csesar and Pomoration, 271 ;
Cicero in the Senate, 311 ; one
of
328 ; is made
a
Plebeian,
pey,
the Triumvirate, 321 ; says a man
attack Cicero,
to
330 ; prepares
,

be rich unless he can keep

cannot
put up a statue of a
stroyed
382 : dein his pay,
an
army
prostituteas a figureof
in
63
vol.
18
ii.,
Parthia,
vol.
ii.,
slaughtered,
liberty,
;
Crassus, Lucius, the orator, vol. i.,
of travelling
69 ; his mode
about,

377 ; had

Greek

82

Cluentius Aulus, speechon his behalf,

mense,
vol. i.,213 ; work indefemliugim225

luvhis,leaves Cicero a property,vol.

ii.,218
Cohors," Cicero, in anger, so calls
his suite,vol. ii.,124
College of priests,oration spoken
before,vol. ii.,17
"
of Cselius,
vol. ii.,
Commentarium
"

"

44 ; his death, vol. ii.,318

Curio the elder, Cicero's lampoon,
vol. i.,398
Curio and Claudius, speech against,
vol. i.,316
Curio bribed by Csesar,vol. ii.,136 ;
intimate

with

Antony,

241

Curius, betraysCatiline's conspiracy,

vol. i., 267

Cybea, the ship built

for

Verres

by

the Mamertines, vol. i., 183

122
as governor, wZ. ii.,
Conduct, Cicero's,

D.

19

Conservative,Cicero

was

one, vol. i.,

373

Consolation, Cicero complains that

nothing is of use, vol. ii.,190
Consular speeches,
twelve, vol. i.,226
"
de suo," Cicero quotes
Consulatu
vol. i.,326
his own
poem,

Dates,

to

as

those to be used, vol. i.,

40

Death, endured

bravely by Cicero,

vol. i., 360

Decemviri,
law

of

to be

appointedunder the

Kullus, vol. i.,237

INDEX.

DecuTnanura," tithe

"

vol. i.,179
Sicily,
Deductores,"who

"

on

in

corn

they were,

vol. i.,

415

Britannica,character
Encyclopaedia
Cicero,vol. i.,6
how
Cicero
Ej)liesus,

Deiotarus,Cicero pleadsfor, vol. ii.,

195

wrongly called,

Democrat, Cicero
vol. i.,368

Epicureans,vol. i.,64
Epicurus, djdng, vol. ii., 347 ;
Cicero's peculiar
dislike to, vol. ii.,
359

Quincey, his opinion of Cicero,

vol.
i., 16 ; his anger against

number
Ei)istles,

198

had

the accusation, vol. i., 369

Despotism,personalill effects of,vol.
from

Diodotus, Cicero studies with, vol. i.,

54

Tiro

military,279
knight,Cicero one, vol. i.,

or

with, vol. ii.,115

Erasmus, his opinion of Cicero,vol.

tutor, vol. ii.,

i., 143
Sextus

Erucius, accuses

142

i.,95,

to

Roscius, vol.

99

Eryx Mount, temple of Venus,

Cicero, vol. ii.,297

Diversos,Ad," letters to,vol. i.,197

"Divinatio, in Quintum Cseeilium,"

*'

vol. i., 154

"Divinatione, Be," vol. ii.,304, 362

vol. i.,

170

Exile, Cicero's,vol. i., 145,

sentence
againstCicero, 390
to bring him
back, 399

with Eomans, vol.

Divorces, common

truth, 199

Eipites,vol, i., 149; their duties as

337
taxgatherers,
of trifling
Equity, Cicero accused

oath, 290

Dishonesty,the chargerepelledas

to

42

vol. i., 170

Dio Cassius, as to Cicero,vol. i., 14 ;

Greek

not

; their

and

by

first we
; the
deal with
tory,
his-

collected 70, vol. ii.,225 ; his

Eques,

Dio, persecutedin the trialof Verres,

Dionysius,the

63

last official and

i.,375

to Cicero's

written

Cicero, vol. i.
have, 197 ; do

Middleton, vol. ii.,125

Cicero defended
Deserter,in politics,

as

received

was

there,vol. ii.,97

129

De

of

not

359

tempt
; at;

did

write during, 400

ii.,169

Doctrine, Cicero does

to his own,

not live according

vol. ii.,354

F.

Dolabella,Cicero's pupil in orator}'",

vol. ii.,184 ; his

222
cruelty,

of Sthenius,
Dorotheus, an enemy
vol. i.,173 ; trial of Yerres, 173
Drusus, his gardens to be bought,
vol. ii.,
191
Du
Bos, Simon, vol. ii.,371
Duty to the state,vol. ii.,386
Dyrrachium, Cicero's protectionof,

vol. i.,116 ; sojourned

there
his exile,394

during

E.

Educatiox,

expense

of,vol. i.,66

Egypt, Cicero,asked by

Caesar to go

there,vol. i.,347
Eleusinian,mysteriesof,vol. i.,65
Elizabeth,Queen, gloryof her reigo,
vol. i.,86
*'

Emptura,"'tax

Famine, in Rome, vol. ii.,15 ^

Fato, De," vol. ii.,304, 362, 368
Finibus, De.,"vol. i., 33; vol. ii.,
304, 345
"

"

Fishponders,who they were,

Flaccus,speech

corn, vol.

i.,180

ii.,

on

behalf of,vol. i.,

357

Flavins,his goodnessto Cicero when

exiled,vol. i., 392
Florus, as to Cicero,vol. i.,12 ; as
to Catiline,
251
Fonteius, Cicero's speechfor,vol. i.
193 ; purchaseof a house, 202
Fornianum, purchasesfor the villa,
vol. i.,203
294
Formiae,Cicero killed at, vol. ii.,
vol.
4
Forsyth, ]\Ir.,
i., 1,
; passage

quoted, 16
bar, 257

on

vol.

215

as

to the

; as

defends

the

to Cicero's

story of

English

exile,360 ;
Brutus, vol. ii..

INDEX.

416

11 3';
272

quotedas

tlie

to

Philippics,

Fortitude,Eomaii, vol. i.,395

Cicero of a desire
Froude, Mr,, accuses
for Caesar's death, vol. i.,4, 5; his
sketch of Csesar,69 ; hard things
said of Cicero,143 ; as to Cicero's
for
exile, 360 ; gives his reason
vol. ii.,87
Cicero's going to Cilicia,
"
Frumentaria, De Re," third speech
In Verrem,
the Actio Secunda
on

H.

Cicero's idea of,vol. ii.,

396
of Pompey, vol. i., 349
Heius, Marcus, his story in the trial

Heaven,

nickname
Hierosolymarius,

of Verres,vol. i.,183
Helvia, Cicero s mother's story respecting,
vol. i.,43
the story of, on the trial
lleraclius,
of Verres, vol. i., 171
vol. i.,165
Herennius, killed Cicero,vol. ii.,295
Fulvia betraysCatiline's conspiracy, Hirtius on Cicero's side,vol. ii.,251 ;
vol. %., 267
killed,268
Historians,what they would say of
Fulvia,widow of Clodius,exposes the
Cicero,vol. i.,365
body of Clodius,vol. ii.,70

Homer's

verses

of the

Serpent,vol. i., 49
how
he
Honest man,

Eagle and the

ought

to

live,

vol. ii.,389

"Honestum,"
GxBiNius,

of,vol. i.,179 ;
favour of Pomj)ey,

A., abuse

what

it means,

vol. ii.,

284

vol. i.,178 ; his

Horace, his boasting,
proposes law in
when
of
Cicero
385
treatment
Consul
204 ;
was
women,
the
his
trial
takes
of A''errep,
Hortensius, on
shrubs,
banished, 378 ;
shall
be
he
vol.
to
393 ; whether
i., 151, 162, 191 ; comes
punished,
back
he
leaves
vol.
Rome
to
vol. ii.,3 ; conies
ii.,
see Cicero as
Rome,
93
and is defended by Cicero,50
of Catiline's conthe Palatine
spirators, House,
Gabinius, P., one
purchased on
vol. i., 279
crated
Hill, vol. i., 301 ; the spot conse-

Gain,

the

source

of

mean

or

noble,

by Clodius,vol. ii.,13
Human

vol. u.,388

Gallus,Caninius,defended by Cicero,

Cicero's love for,vol. ii.,

352

ship,
HypsiBus, candidate for the Consul-

vol. ii.,49

Gavins, P., a Roman

race,

vol. i.,
citizen,

vol.

ii.,68

187

Gavins, Cicero's treatment

of,vol. ii.,

119

Geography,Cicero

thinks of

writing

about, vol. i.,848

Getse,shall he bring them down on
Rome, vol. ii.,144
Glabrio,Prsetor at the trial of Verres,
vol. i.,162
vol. ii.,226
Gloria,De," translated,
Cicero's
ii.,
belief^in,.Godli^adj
2;o[.

"

Impep.atok," Cicero is named, vol.

ii.,105

of, vol. i.,

Income, Cicero's amount
67, 113
Insincerityof Cicero, vol. ii. 130 ;
almost

necessary,

131

Cicero's

"

defended, 299
Invective,bitterness of Cicero's,vol.
ideas
"20Cicero's
01^359^^3993 i.,32
the
vol.
Inventione, De," vol. i., 54 ; four
i^ SST^atest
Gracchi,
two,
books
what
tempted,
at243
remaining,vol. ii.,303, 307
they
discipleof,
;
*'

259

Grsevius, arranged Cicero's letters,

vol. i.,200
Greece, Cicero travels in, vol. i.,61
for
Gueroult, M., his enthusiasm
Cicero,vol. i.,304

J.

Jews," gold of their templesaved,

vol. i.,358

INDEX,

AS

uriginof his quarrelwith

Sulla,

359 ; doubts

53

Cicero's presence

at

Caesar's

"Marius,"

by Cicero,vol. i.,

poem

47

Moral

death, vol. ii.,211

Essays,vol. ii.,370

Mourning, Cicero

^Miirtia,
Legio,character of,vol. w., i:49
Martial,as to Cicero,vol. i. 11
"
Cicero's use
Mendaciuncula,
of,
"

vol.

i.,195
Merivale,Dean, as to Cicero,vol. ?'.,
3;
line,
Historyof Rome, 69 ; as to Cati252 ; as to Cicero's exile,359
the side of
Metellus, Quintus, on
tory
Verres, vol. 1, 151, 162; the hisof the family,299 ; Celer,his
complaint against Cicero, vol. i.,

priorto

assumes

his exile,vol. i.,383

Munda, final battle of,vol. ii.,186
Murena, Cicero defended,vol. i.,228 ;
accused
of bribery,229 ; and of

dancing,230
Musical

soldier,233

charm,

of Cicero's

language,

vol. ii.,27

Mutina, ambassadors sent

before, vol. ii., 25'^ ;
268 ;

to

Antony

the

battle,

badly managed, 275

297 ;

Nepos, forbids Cicero to

speak on vacatingthe Consulship,

N.

vol.

i.,290
Middleton, his biography a bye-word
for eulogy,vol. i.,142; quoted as
to
Clodius, 330 ; as to Cicero's
"

exile, 359

censures

Cicero

for

of

his

going into,
;
biography,vol. ii.,125
Milo, givespublic games,
385

51;

322, 357

vol. ii.,
wishes him to be Consul,

Cicero

61 ; his

nature

65 ; accused
trial,

of

ing
bringdagger into the senate, 72 ;
demands
demned,
protection, 73 ; cona

75 ; his mode

Names, Roman, as to forms to be

used, vol. i.,39 ; usual with Romans
to have three,42
Nasica, his joke,vol. ii 318
"Katura
Deorum, Be,''vol. ii.,304,
**

Nomenclatio,"the meaning, vol. -i.,

130

"Nonis
"Novus

Juliis,"vol. ii.,224
ante
me
nemo,"

vol.

i.,

242

of travelling,
O.

82

Milone

Pro, Cicero's oration,vol. L,

57 ; specially
admired, vol. ii.,66 ;
not heard, 75
Mithridates, Sulla sent against,vol.
i., 53

Pompey

has

command

against,209
Molo, Cicero studies with, vol. i.,54,
61

his

Mommsen,

history,vol. i., 69 ;
Rome,
opinion
80, 83 ; as to
Csesar and
Crassus, 262 ; as to
Cicero's exile,360 ; description
of
Rome
Cicero's
398
during
exile,
;
deals hardly with
Cicero,vol. ii.,
of

35 ;

as

to

Cicero

Cajsar, 94 ; his

to
owing money
of
interpretation

Ciesar's names,
206 ; tell us
thing
noof Csesar's death, 212 ; his
verdict as to Rome, 373
ing
Money, restored to Cicero for rebuildhis house, vol. ii.,19
Montesquieu, as to Roman
religion,
as

217;

to

Cicero's exile,vol. i..

comes

meets

perfecttreatise
"

0 fortunatam

"

Old

on

morals, 383

natam,"

vol.

Mortality,"torture

i.,333
as

there

described,vol. i., 100

Oppianicus,his life.vol. i.,214

Oppius PubUus, his trial,vol. i.,

147

Optimates,Pompey their leader,vol.

i., 209
"

vol. ii.,18

Morabin,

to Rome, vol. ii.,

Cicero, ib.: quarrels
with
245 ; feared by
Antony,
sul,
Cicero, 246 ; would he be Coninto
280 ; marches
Rome,
281 ; his enmity to Cicero, 282 ;
his insolence,286 ; is reconciled to
Antony, 287 ; the meeting in the
island at Bologna,ib. ; his conduct,
288 ; letter to him, supposed from
290
Cicero,but a forgery,
vol.
"Officiis,De,"
ii., 247. 305;

OcTAVius,

Genere
Oi"tim")

ii.,304,

320

Oratorum, De,"

vol.

419

INDEX.

how
Orations,

Cicero treated his own,

199

vol. M,,

consular

Oratiuucula,twelve

speeches

called,vol. i.,226
"Orator," The, vol. ii.,304;
of Brutus, 322
by the name
so

dialogues,

Cicero's

"*Oratore, De,"

vol. ii.,40 ; sent

to

graced

Lentulus, 49,

303, 310, 327

wZ.
Partitiones,"

*'Oratori8e

172,

m.,

321

Oratory, Cicero's three

speaking,vol. i., 108 ;
160

purposes
Ornament, Greek
;

modes
of
his charms,

himself

to

did not

believe

in

not

105

; his letter to Cato

Pirates, picked up
Verres, vol. i.,

when

Cicero one, vol. ii.,403

*'Palinodia," or
recantation, by
Cicero,vol. ii.,21

palatineHill, Cicero's
Pansa,

house

ed,
destroy-

i.,394
Consul

the

on

Cicero's side,

vol. ii.,251 ; slain,268

Paradoxes, the six,vol. ii.,172
"

Partitiones

by

apologises

respecting,
oflScers

of

189 ; commission
Pompey against, 204

to

their power,
205
Piso, abuse of,vol.

f AGAN,

48

106

P.

339

vol. ii.,
Pindenissum, Cicero besieges,

given

vol.

him,

Philotomus, freedman of Terentia,vol,

ii.,123
Phsenomena, The, by Aratus, vol. i.,

taste for,vol. i.,182

227, 244

real with

it. 111
it,231

for, 388

of,vol. ii.,333

vol. i.,
law, speechconcerning,

Otho's

Cicero
devotes
;
himself
to it, vol. ii., 194 ; the
336 ;
of Cicero's treatises,
nature
his
of
the
nature
feeling,337 j
Greek laughed at by Cicero,ibid, ;
devote

Cicero

was

i., 179 ; Consul

banished, 378 ;

appeals to him, 388 ; robs

3
Cicero,94; Cicero's speechagainst,
vol. ii., 42 ; of high family, 43 ;
becomes
Censor, 44 ; speaks for
in
the Senate, 265
Antony
Cicero

Piso, Calpurnus,

Cicero

defended,

vol. i., 228

Plancius, very kind

OTatorix,"vol. ii.,304

Peel, Sir Robert, vol. i., 367

Perfection,requiredin an orator, vol.

394

; Cicero

to

Cicero,vol. i.

pleadsfor,vol. ii.,53

Plancus,Lucius,letters from, vol. ii.,

to him, 254 ;
165 ; Cicero writes

ii.,311 ; Cicero fails in describing

may have been true, 275, 278, 283
Plancus
it,312, 316
Munatius, Cicero's joy at
his condemnation, vol. ii.,84
Perfect orator, not desirable,
vol. ii.y
333
Pliny, the elder,as to Cicero,vol. i.,

Philippics,
originof
ii.f230
not

; the

intended
237

the

name,

vol.

to

be spoken

; commences

or

with

againstAntony, 239 ; the third and

fourth, 248 ; the fifth,252 ; the
sixth,254 ; the seventh, 256 ; the
eighth,258 ; the ninth,ibid. ; the
tenth, 259 ; tlie eleventh, 262 ;
the twelfth, 265 ; the thirteenth,
268 ; the fourteenth,ibid.
Philo, the academician, vol. i.,45 ;
Cicero studies with, 64, 55
Philodamus. and

his

daughter in the
trial of Verres, vol. i., 166
Philology,discussed with Caesar,vol.

ii.,203

him

accuses

wrath,

of

runningfrom

Sulla's

62

Poetry,Cicero
Poetus, gave

as
some

poet, vol. %., 50

books to Cicoro,

vol. i.,8 ; Cicero's

with, vol. ii.,205
Pcetus,Cicero took his

correspondence
books,vol. ii.

401
vol. i.,
Political opinions,Cicero's,
made
59 ; definition
by Cicero,
vol. ii.,27

Pollio,may

have

been

true, vol. ii.,

275, 282

nature
Philosophy,
Cicero's,

i.,33, 64

244

Plato, Cicero describes himself as

lished, lover of,vol. ii.,350
pubsatire
Plutarch, as to Cicero,vol. i., 12

231 ; the second

first,

; rumour

of, vol.

that Cicero will

Pompeia, Caesar's wife divorced, vol.

i.,308

420

INDEX.

Pompeius, Strabo, father of Pompey

the

Great, vol. %.,

53

Pompey, the risingman, vol. i., 59 ;

devoid of scruple,87 ; appointed
the pirates,
204 ; his
to put down
character, 206 ; how
regarded by
; his intercourse

Csesar, 260
Csesar, 292

311

Mommsen's
the

his

jealousy, 312 ;
opinion,313 ; one of

Triumvirate,322

"with Julia,340 ; his

Cicero,

346

351, 352

his

his marriage

to
ingratitude

nicknames, 349,

promisesto help Cicero

againstClodius,355 ; the story of

Cicero
kneeling to^ him, 389 ;
Cicero forgives
him, 396 ; offended
of himself, vol.
Cicero's
praise
by,
11 ; commissioned
Rome, 16 ; Cicero to be

a.,

bring

to

122

129 ;

back

tenant,
his lieuCicero's

Consul,
be

willing
un-

Clodius,

from Ariobar117 ; beginsto attack CiBsar,

borrowed
Cicero's money,

82 ; claims
zanes,

feed

to

ibid. ; his games,

descriptionof, 47 ; sole
66 ; Dictator, 71 ; would
money

Cicero

murdered

at

clings to,
the

139

mouth

; was

of

the

Nile, 148

Pomponia, her

treatment

of her husband

Quintius,vol. ii.,90
Pontius
Glaucus, a poem, vol. i.,46.
PopiliusLsenas,killed Cicero,vol. ii.,
295

Populaceof

Quintius, speech an. his

behalf, vol. i.,90
Punic wars, the, vol. i., 85
himPuteoli,at, the story he tells of self,
vol. i.,139

with

; Cicero's letters to,

294 ; chosen by him
his leader,
as
297 ; called home
to act against
Catiline, 298 ; returns from the

East,

Publius

Q.
Quaestor, Cicero elected,vol. i.,123
his character

in

consul
regard to the Pro-

with whom
he acted, 155
to
Quintilian, as
Cicero, vol.
i., 12, 247, 271 ; as to Cicero's
education, 61 ; says that Cicero's
speecheswere
arranged by Tiro,
109

descriptionof

bar

oratory,

Cicero of running
;
into
iambics, vol. ii., 45 ; his
opinionof the "Pro Milone," 66 ;
110

accuses

"Pro

Cluentio," 67; cases given

by him, 308 ; his descriptionof
orator's voice, 334
an
Quintus Cioero (the elder),vol. i.,43 ;
swvice in Gaul, 68 ; his character,
out
201 ; sent
as
Pro-Prstor,
his
brother's letter to him,
317 ;
:
affectingletter to, 396 ;
speaksill of his brother to Csesar,

334

his son, are

vol. ii., 163; and
killed,294
Quintus Cicero (the younger) wishes
to go to the Parthian
war, vol. ii.,
declares his repentance, 223 ;
been Antony's "righthand,"
ibid. ; his fate, 224 ; his hypocrisy
and the vanity of Cicero,
194

had

225

Piome,condition

of, vol.

ii., 6

Quirites,their mode

of

vol. 1,
living,

128

Praetor,Cicero elected,vol. i., 204,

210

E.

Praetora urbana, De," firstspeechin

the second action In Verrem, vol.
Rabirius, Cicero defends, vol. i.,
227
i., 165
Proconsul, his desire for provincial Rabirius Postumus, Cicero defends,
vol. ii., 58
robbery,vol. i., 114
not good at the Roman
bar,
Property,redistribution of, vol. i., Raillery,
235
vol. ii.,317
tants,
for,vol.ii.,2i7
Reate, Cicero speaksfor the inhabiProvinces,the struggle
vol. ii.,51
on
Pseudo-Ascanins, commentaries
the Verrine orations,
vol. ii.,392
vol. i.,215
Religion,Cicero's,
that he has
their
Cicero
vol.
337
swears
Publicani,
duties,
i.,
Republic,
290
saved
married
to
vol.
vol.
Publilia,
it,
Cicero,
ii.,
i.,
; Cicero's
875
184
guiding principle, ; held fast
"*

INDEX,

421

for Porait,376 ;
Sampsiceramus,nickname
by the idea of preserving
conceived by Cicero,vol. ii.,274
as
pey, vol. t., 351
"Republica De," Cicero's treatise, Sappho, the statue of,by Silanion,vol.
vol. a., 40, 303 ; six books, 371
i., 185
of
Sassia,her life,vol. i.,214
government,
Republican form
vol. ii.,76
Saufeius,twice acquitted,
popular,vol, i., 316
Scsevola
Eetail trade,base, vol. ^., 117
Quintus, instructed Cicero,
four books
addressed
vol. i.,45
"Khetocorura,
to Herennius, vol. i., 54., vol. it.,
Scaptius,the story of, vol. ii.,108 ;
in getting his
303
agent of Brutus
*'
their
debts
118
mode
of
tuition,
Rlietores,"
paid,
vol. i., 56
Scipio the great, gives the idea of
"

Rhythm, Cicero's lessons

our

Rome,

too

fine for

ears, vol. ii., 329

fallinginto anarchy, vol. i.,

herself,vol.

she recovered

53 ; how

ii.,245

Romans, the, had

no

vol. ii.,
religion,

392
Roman

of

citizens,their mode

vol. %., 381

Roscius, the actor, Cicero
his behalf,vol. i., 121

life,

pleads on

Roscius,Titus Capito,vol. i.,96,

Magnus,

,,

,,

vol.

%.,

102

96,

Du,

M., his

testimonyas

Cicero, vol. i., 148

against,212
exile,359
210

; his

; accuses

his
to

as

to

tions
accusa-

Cicero's

vol. ii.,
accusations,
Cicero of cowardice,

229

Rubicon, the passage of,vol. i.,145;

vol. ii.,140

Ruined

Cicero

man,

from

returns

exile as, vol. ii., 12

RuUus, brings in Agrarian laws, vol.

i., 234

; his

father-in-law

ridiculed
;

for

spoken

had

quired
ac-

Sulla,236 ;
being "sordidatus,"

property
238

power,

vol. ^,, 85

Scipio,the younger, in the dialogue

*'de Republica,"vol. ii.,374 ; his
dream, 375

translated,407

Scipio,Q. Metellus,candidate
the Consulship,
vol. ii.,68

for

Sempronia, accused
by Sallust of
dancing too well, vol. i. 230 ;
Catiline's plot carried on
at her
,

house, 277
Sempronia Lex, declares that a Roman
should not be put to death, vol. i.,
286

Senate, their honours, vol. i., 134

101
Rosoir

Roman

under

of

in

the

Senate,

243

their
that

disgrace,135
they will go

pass a vote
into mourning
;

for

Cicero,387 ; Cicero's presence

in, vol. ii.,227
Senate
described in a
House, scene
letter to Quintus, vol. ii., 20; is
burnt, 70 ; archives destroyed,79
"Senectute, de," vol. ii.,305; Cato
demanded

tells its praises,

vol. ii.,380

Servilius,compliment paid to, at the

trial of Yerres,vol. i.,163
Cicero's
Serving his fellow-creatures,
way of doing,voh ii.,366
Sextius, letter to, as to borrowing
vol. i. 300 ; defence of,
money,
vol. ii.,25 ; Cicero's gratitude to,
,

26

Sextus

S.

as

"Saga," when worn, vol. ii.,269

Salaminians, agree to be guided by
Cicero,vol. ii.,114
Sallust, as to Cicero, vol. i., 13 ; as
to
Catiline,222, 251, 264; his
with Cicero's,
story not conflicting
265, 273
"

who
Salutatores,"

i.,129

Roscius Amerinus, vol. i.,90

Shakespeare,his conception correct

to Caesar's death, vol.

Shelley,version

were,

vol.

ii.,207

Eagle and the

Serpent,vol. i., 49
Shorthand

writing, the system of,

vol. i.,226
Sicilians

invite

Cicero to take their

part against Y('iTe"!

the-

they

of the

Sic'i

'--^

^
'"

INDEX.

422

Signis, De," fourfh speech at the

second
action
In Verrem, vol. i.,

SS
"v

I,

Tablets

-^^^

"|laves,tortured

to

obtain

evidence,

vol.

i., 100
Solitude, he had not strength
vol. a., 390

Soothsayers,appeal made

to

ercise,
ex-

them

to

"Sordidatus,"
going into exile,vol. i.,365

Speechesmade

is

styleto
dress

by Cicero

before

in

sad

vol.

changed,
condition

134

""

i.,

'.

Cic

to, If.

as

divorced, 171, 183

nickname
Teucris,

his return

on

by judges,i

Tacitus, as to Cicero,
""DeOratoribus," 54

Soothsaying, vol. ii.,365

Cicero's

used

Terentia, Cicero's wife, vol. %., 112 :.

Cicero's affection for, 392 ; as lo
the
divorce, vol. i., 123;

as

Cicero, vol. ii., 24

to

of wax,

i., 106

for

Antaa

v
.

exile, vol. ii.,

IVom

Avhether

they be genuine, 5
States,Italian,jealousy of,leading to
first civil war,
vol. i.,52
of
Catiline's
Statiilus,one
vol.

of, vol. i.,203

system, vol.

i., 226

Tiro,

Cicero's

slave
and
secretar"-,
affectionau'.
i., 43 ; Cicero's
letters to, vol. ii., 140;
Cic; ^^writes to, respectingAntony, 2!
'

Toga virilis,Cicero
his

Sthenius,

vol.

trial,

i., 147,

172

it, '.

assumes

i., 51

"Topica," The, prepared for Tre

Suetonius,

of

Csesar

accuses

Catiline, vol.

^,, 261

joining

character

Ctesar,329

Sulla's side
the

in

East, 74

reorganisesthe
78 ;

politics,60
law, 77

attacked

75 ;

; his

one

his

on

at

as

of

feelingin doing
reasons

Asia, vol,

63

Trebatius, confided

to

Cajsar,vol.

him

; recommends
vol. ii.,52

68

to

Caes

i-,

by Dolabel

vo/. ii., 262

journey,

Rome,

vol. ii.,

23

decreed
Supplicatio,"

to

i.,

vol.

nature

granted for

Cicero,

Tribunate, Cicero's defence

of,

ii.,379

Superstitionsof old

..,

ii.,305

Trebonius, massacred

an

the

vol. ii., 255

280

attacks

Translating, Roman
it,vol.

i., 45

dies

Consul, vol.

nation,
resigTravels, gives his own
by Cicero,
going to Greece and

Sulpicius Servius, laughed

fr

vol. i., 306

Sulla, P. elected Consul, vol. i., 257 ;

Cicero's speech for, 304
Sulpicius Publius, the orator, vol.

i., 232

j taken

305

257

Torquatus, young,

; goes

; his massacres,

105

orator, vol.
ambassadors

tins, vol. ii., 226,

Aristotle,331

Torquatus, elected

Sulla, Cicero served with, vol. i., 53

declared
dictator, 59 ; Cicero on

*'

Thapsus, battle of, vol. ii.,174

Thessalonica, Cicero's sojourn th'iiu
during his exile,vol. i., 394
vol.

Stenography, the Roman

to

colleague,vol. i., 302

tors,
conspira-

i., 279

Statutes, purchase

of

Cicero's

question

4 ;

Mutina

of,

for

Cicero, vol.
ii.,121

fiftydays,

271

"Suppliciis,de," fifth speech in the

second
action
"In
Verrem," vol.

"Trienium

fere fuit urbs sine armi

vol. i., 74
Triumph, Cicero
120

trouble

to

Triumvirate,

appliesfor, vol.

of, ibid.

; nature

him, 135,
the

mentioned

; the

cause

140

first,vol. i., 3.1

31
by Mommsen,
descriptionby Horace, ibid.[ i
so
known, 325

not

"

INDEX.

122, 202

betrothed
Cicero

; meets

203

6 ; she
from

vol. a.,

divorced

his

64

for

she

ibid.

life, 134

calls her
;

the

light

; her

dies, 188

monument,

''Tusculanae

heads,

354

purchase

commission

gives
of

vol.

statues,

i.,

202

Tusculum,
Dialogue de Oratore
vol.
ii., 313
there,
old when
Twenty-six
years
his

pleaded

first

held

i.,

59
in the

Verres,

his

Senate, Cicero charged

trial, vol. i.,

for three

base, vol. i., 117

exile, 165

vol.

i., 7

vernor
; Go-

repudiates,348
Cicero expends

the way

Vindemiolse,
them, vol. i., 203

intended

Virgil, Cicero
10

the
178

; his

version

Serpent,
; his

of

his

boasting,
Cicero, 243 ;
Catiline, 251
49

allusion

descriptionof

by, vol. i.,

Eagle and

the
;

to

w.

"Valerius

as

to

line,
Cati-

vol.

vol.

145

147 ; retires
years,
bearer
to
; standard

; Cicero

V.

Wolf,
at

his

villa,

ii., 227

Varenus,

Alesia,

Volcatius, does not speak for jMarcellus, vol. ii., 77

Voltaire, version of the Eagle and the
Serpent, vol. i., 49 ; description
of Catiline, 250

U.

Maxiraus,"
L, 250
Valerius, Cicero stays

at

sent
Hortensius, 175 ; fined and
into exile, 191
Vibo, to Velia, Cicero's journey in a
small
boat, vol. i., 162
to
Cicero,
Vigintiviratus, offered

with, vol. ii., 81

Tyrrell, Mr., arrangement of Cicero's
letters,vol. i., 201 ; doubts thro\Mi
letter to Atticus, 228
a
on

Usury,

of, vol.

treatment

Vercingetorix, conquered

Cicero

vol.

cause,

Cicero,

to

Catiline, 251

to

198

theii- five

as

Caesar's

Veneti,

into

Villa,

Tyranny,

vol. %., 10

356

Tusculan
for

304,

defends, 52
Paterculus, as

vol. ii., 85

Disputationes," vol. i.,

vol. u.,

ii.,

by-

Cicero

Velleius

191

he wrote,

speech against, vol. ii.,

Vatinius,
27

to

i., 22

vol.

of

posed
pro-

period at which

the

Varro,

129

Tullius, Marcus
Decula, defended
vol.
i., 143
Cicero,
33

Vargunteius, a knight employed

kill Cicero, vol. i., 2G8

third

her

had
desired
; Cicero
should
Tiberius
marry

husband,
Nero,

Crassipes,

Dolabella

marries

tliat

is

Caius Piso,
Brundisium,
widow, ibid. ;

to
at

423

his

criticism

his trial,vol. L, 147

vol. ii., 144

THE

on

Marcello," vol. ii., ]9S

Work, the amount
of, done

END.

the

"Pro

by Cicero,

LONDON

R.
Clay,
Sons,

Tayloh,

and

BREAD
STREET
HILL.

/^